Prostitution & Impressionists

Painted Love

This page intentionally left blank

Painted Love PROSTITUTION IN FRENCH ART OF THE IMPRESSIONIST ERA Hollis Clayson The Getty Research Institute Texts & Documents

THE GETTY RESEARCH INSTITUTE PUBLICATIONS PROGRAM Thomas Crow, Director., Getty Research Institute Gail Feigenbaum, Associate Director, Programs Julia Bloomfield, Head, Publications Program TEXTS & DOCUMENTS Jeffrey M. Hurwit, Jacqueline Lichtenstein, Alex Potts, and Mimi Hall Yiengpruksawan, Publications Committee Original cloth edition © 1991 Yale University © 2005 J. Paul Getty Trust Getty Publications 1200 Getty Center Drive, Suite 500 Los Angeles, California 90049-1682 w w w. getty. edu Christopher Hudson, Publisher Mark Greenberg, Editor in Chief Pamela Heath, Production Coordinator Mollie Holtman, Project Manager Original design by Richard Hendel Set in Linotype Walbaum type by G & S Typesetters Printed in China by Everbest Printing Co., Ltd. Cover: Edouard Manet (French, 1832-1883), Nana (detail), 1877. Courtesy the Kunsthalle, Hamburg. Library of Congress Control Number: 2003108454 ISBN 0-89236-729-6 Please see page xivfor updated photographic credit lines for the 2003 edition.

FOR JAMES and to the memory of JAMES EDWARD CLAYSON, SR

This page intentionally left blank

Contents List of Illustrations, ix Acknowledgments, xv Introduction, xvii Chapter One PAINTING THE TRAFFIC IN WOMEN,! Chapter Two IN THE BROTHEL , 27 Chapter Three TESTING THE LIMITS, 56 The Menace of Fashion, 56 The Invasion of the Boulevard, 93 Chapter Four SUSPICIOUS PROFESSION S,113 Working Women for Sale? 113 Mutual Desire in the New Nightspots, 133 Notes, 155 Bibliography, 189 Index, 197

This page intentionally left blank

Illustrations 1. Gustave Courbet, Les Demoiselles des bords de la Seine (été), 1856 oil on canvas, Musee du Petit Palais, Paris. Photo: Ville de Paris, Musee du Petit Palais. © 1991, ARS N.Y./SPADEM. 3 2. Edouard Manet, Olympia, 1863, oil on canvas, Musee d'Orsay, Paris. Photo: © Reunion des Musees Nationaux, Paris. 4 3. Anatole Very, L?Amour et Vargent, from Album Goupil: Salon de 1878. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 4 4. Tricoche, "Paris regenere," Le Monde Comique, 1875 — 76, and La Vie Amusante, 1878 — 79. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 7 5. "Actualites," Le Monde Comique, 1878-79. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 14 6. Paul Cezanne, Une Moderne Olympia, ca. 1869 — 70, oil on canvas, private collection, Paris. Photo: Harlingue-Viollet, Paris. 17 7. Paul Cezanne, Une Moderne Olympia, ca. 1872 — 73, oil on canvas, Musee d'Orsay, Paris. Photo: © Reunion des Musees Nationaux, Paris. 18 8. Paul Cezanne, Olympia, ca. 1877, watercolor, Louis E. Stern Collection, Philadelphia Museum of Art. Photo: Philadelphia Museum of Art. 22 9. Paul Cezanne, UEternelfeminin, 1875 — 77 or ca. 1877, oil on canvas, J. Paul Getty Museum, Malibu, Calif. Photo: Bulloz, Paris. 24 10. Paul Cezanne, La Toilette de la courtisane, ca. 1880, pencil and watercolor on white paper, ca. 1880, Barrett Hamilton Foundation, Little Rock, Ark. Photo: Barrett Hamilton Foundation. 25 11. Edgar Degas, Notebook 28, 1877, drawing known as "La Fille Elisa," pp. 26—27, private collection, New York (formerly collection of Ludovic Halevy, Garnet i). Photo: Author, from Album de dessins de Degas, ed. D. Halevy, Paris, 1949. 30 12. Edgar Degas, Notebook 28, 1877, drawing known as "La Fille Elisa," p. 31, private collection, New York (formerly collection of Ludovic Halevy, Garnet i). Photo: Author, from Album de dessins de Degas, ed. D. Halevy, Paris, 1949. 30 13. Jean-Louis Forain, Maison close, n.d., etching. Photo: Author, from Marcel Guerin, J. L. Forain, Aquafortiste, vol. i, Paris, 1912, p. 21. © 1991, ARS N.Y./ADAGP. 31 14. Edgar Degas, Le Repos, ca. 1879-80 or 1876-77, monotype, Musee Picasso, Paris. Photo: © Reunion des Musees Nationaux, Paris. 32 15. Edgar Degas, Le Client serieux, ca. 1879 — 80 or 1876 — 77, monotype. National Gallery of Canada, Ottawa. Photo: National Gallery of Canada. 34 ix

x 16. Jules-Joseph Lefebvre, Femme couchee, etude, from Album Goupil: Salon de i8j8. Illustrations Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 36 17. Edgar Degas, LAttente, ca. 1879—80 or 1876—77, pastel over monotype, private collection. Photo: Christie's, New York. 37 18. Edgar Degas, Le Client, ca. 1879—80 or 1876—77, monotype, Musee Picasso, Paris. Photo: © Reunion des Musees Nationaux, Paris. 38 19. Edgar Degas, Au salon, ca 1879—80 or 1876—77, monotype, Musee Picasso, Paris. Photo: © Reunion des Musees Nationaux, Paris. 40 20. Jean-Louis Forain, Le Client, 1878, gouache, private collection, London. Photo: Lefevre Gallery, London, © 1991, ARS N.Y./ADAGP. 41 21. Jules Draner [Jules Renard], "Au salon," Le Monde Comique, 1879—80. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 42 22. Edgar Degas, La Fete de la patronne, ca. 1879-80 or 1876-77, pastel over monotype, Musee Picasso, Paris. Photo: © Reunion des Musees Nationaux, Paris. 45 23. Edgar Degas, Repossurle lit, ca. 1879-80 or 1876-77, monotype, Musee Picasso, Paris. Photo: © Reunion des Musees Nationaux, Paris. 47 24. Pablo Picasso, Le 16 mars 1971, etching. Photo: Galerie Louise Leiris, Paris. © 1991, ARS N.Y./SPADEM. 49 25. Edgar Degas, LAttente, ca. 1879—80 or 1876—77, monotype, Musee Picasso, Paris. Photo: © Reunion des Musees Nationaux, Paris. 51 26. Edgar Degas, Dans le salon d'une maison close, ca. 1879—80 or 1876—77, monotype. Photo: Lefevre Gallery, London. 51 27. Edgar Degas, Conversation, ca. 1879-80 or 1876-77, monotype. Photo: Lefevre Gallery, London. 52 28. Edgar Degas, LEntremetteuse, ca. 1879 — 80 or 1876—77, monotype, Fondation Jacques Doucet, Paris. Photo: Societe des Amis de la Bibliotheque d'Art et d'Archeologie, Paris. 53 29. Edgar Degas, Deuxfemmes (scene de maison close), ca. 1879 — 80 or 1876 — 77, monotype, Katherine Bullard Fund, Museum of Fine Arts, Boston. Photo: © 1989, Museum of Fine Arts. 54 30. Jules-Joseph Lefebvre, Odalisque, oil on canvas, 1874, George F. Harding Collection, 1983.381, Art Institute of Chicago. Photo: © 1990, Art Institute of Chicago. 54 31. Jean Quidam [Douglas Jerrold], "Un homme qui suit les femmes," La Vie Amusante, 1878-79, and Le Monde Comique, 1879-80. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 57 32. Gaston Coindre, uLe Ridicule," La Vie Amusante, 1878-79, and Le Monde Comique, 1879-80. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 59 33. Stop [Louis Pierre Gabriel Bernard Morel-Retz], Les Pretresses de Vamour venal, 1869, Cabinet des Estampes, Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale. 61 34. Pery, "Les Cocottes," 1870, Cabinet des Estampes, Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale. 62

35- Victor Morland, "Ces petites dames," Le Monde Comique, 1878-79. Photo: xi Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 62 Illustrations 36. Ernest-Ange Duez, Splendeur, 1874, oil on canvas, Musee des Arts Decoratifs, Paris. Photo: Musee des Arts Decoratifs, Sully/Jaulmes. 66 37. Edouard Manet, Nana, 1877, oil on canvas, Kunsthalle, Hamburg. Photo: Kunsthalle, Hamburg. 68 38. P. de Haenen, Paris qui s'en va—Le Cabaret du Pere Lunette, 1889, detail, Cabinet des Estampes, Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. Photo: Author. 73 39. Pierre-Auguste Renoir, LAssommoir, 1877—78, pen and brown ink with black chalk, Joseph and Helen Regenstein Foundation, restricted gift 1986.420, Art Institute of Chicago. Photo: Art Institute of Chicago. 74 40. Edouard Manet, Devant la glace, 1876, oil on canvas, Justin K. Thannhauser Collection, 1978, Solomon R. Guggenheim Museum, New York. Photo: David Heald, © 1991, Solomon R. Guggenheim Foundation. 76 41. Edouard Manet, La Femme a lajarretiere (originally known as La Toilette], 1879, pastel 6n canvas, Ordrupgaard Collection, Copenhagen. Photo: Ordrupgaard Collection. 77 42. "M. Manet etudiant la belle nature," Le Charivari, April 25, 1880. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 79 43. Henri Gervex, Rolla, 1878, oil on canvas, Musee des Beaux-Arts, Bordeaux. Photo: Musee des Beaux-Arts. 80 44. Detail of figure 43. 84 45. Edouard-Theophile Blanchard, Le Bouffon, 1878, oil on canvas, Musee d'Orsay, Paris. Photo: © Reunion des Musees Nationaux, Paris. 86 46. "Breda Street," La Vie Amusante, 1878—79, and Le Monde Comique, 1880. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 91 47. Eugene Giraud, La Salle des pas perdus, from. Album Goupil: Salon de 1877. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 92 48. "Ces dames et 1'Exposition," Petit Journal pour Rire, 1878. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 92 49. Victor Morland, "Scenes de la vie parisienne," La Vie Amusante, 1878—79, and Le Monde Comique, 1879 — 80. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 93 50. Map of Paris, gth arrondissement, from the Michelin Atlas, Paris par arrondissements, no. 15, ist ed. (1989), Pneu Michelin, Services de Tourisme. Photo: Author. 95 51. Alfred Richard Kemplen, "'Monsieur, ecoutez done' . . . L'homme la regarda de cote et s'en alia en sifflant plus fort," illustration for Emile Zola, LAssommoir, 1878, restricted gift of Mrs. Robert S. Hartman, 1987.198, Art Institute of Chicago. Photo: © 1988, Art Institute of Chicago. 97 52. Gillot, "Fantaisies parisiennes," Le Monde Comique, 1878—79. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 98 53. Edward Ancourt, "Sur le boulevard," Le Monde Comique, 1875—76. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 98

xii 54- Jean Emile Buland, Deux ans a la ville (retour apres), from Salon catalogue Illustrations illustre, 1881. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 98 55. Paul Hadol, "L'Araignee du soir," Le Monde Comique, 1875 — 76. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 98 56. Hippolyte Cote, "Croquis parisien," Le Monde Comique, 1879—80. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 99 57. Edouard Manet, La Prune, ca. 1877, oil on canvas, collection of Mr. and Mrs. Paul Mellon, National Gallery of Art, Washington, D.C. Photo: National Gallery of Art. 100 58. Paul David, "Boulevardieres," Le Monde Comique, 1874-75. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 101 59. Edward Ancourt, "Au boulevard," Le Monde Comique, 1874-75. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 101 60. Edouard Manet, Les Bockeuses, 1878, pastel on canvas, Burrell Collection, Glasgow Museums and Art Galleries. Photo: Glasgow Museums and Art Galleries. 102 61. Pierre-Auguste Renoir, Au cafe, ca. 1877, oil on canvas, Rijksmuseum Kroller- Miiller, Otterlo, The Netherlands. Photo: Rijksmuseum Kroller-Miiller. 104 62. Henri Gervex, Groupe a table, ca. 1880—85 (?), oil on panel, Corcoran Gallery of Art, Washington, D.C. Photo: Corcoran Gallery of Art. 105 63. Giovanni Boldini, Conversation au cafe, ca. 1875-80, oil on panel. Photo: Sotheby's, Inc. © 1991, ARS N.Y./SPADEM. 105 64. Edgar Degas, Femmes devant un cafe, le soir, 1877, pastel over monotype, Musee d'Orsay, Paris. Photo: Reunion des Musees Nationaux, Paris. 106 65. Edgar Degas, LAttente, ca. 1879—80 or 1876—77, monotype, Musee Picasso, Paris. Photo: © Reunion des Musees Nationaux, Paris. 109 66. Detail of figure 64. no 67. Edgar Degas, Au cafe, ca. 1876—77, monotype, through a prior bequest of Mr. and Mrs. Martin A. Ryerson, 1990.77.1, Art Institute of Chicago. Photo: © 1990, Art Institute of Chicago. 111 68. Jules-Arsene Garnier, Le Constat d'adultere, 1885. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 114 69. "Occupations des fillettes," 1890, Cabinet des Estampes, Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale. 115 70. Victor Morland, "Coupeau, Lantier, Mes-Bottes et cie.," Le Monde Comique, 1879-80. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 117 71. Pascal-Adolphe-Jean Dagnan-Bouveret, Repos a cote de la Seine, 1880, oil on canvas. Photo: © 1990 Sotheby's, Inc. 119 72. Atelier des modistes, n.d., wash drawing, Cabinet des Estampes, Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale. 119 73. "Pres du boulevard," Le Monde Comique, 1879-80. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 121 74. Pierre-Auguste Renoir, Chez la modiste, ca. 1876 — 78, oil on canvas, bequest of Annie Swan Coburn, Fogg Art Museum, Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. Photo: Fogg Art Museum. 123

75- James Tissot, La Demoiselle de magasin, 1883 — 85, oil on canvas, Art Gallery of xiii Ontario, Toronto, gift from the Corporations' Subscription Fund, 1968. Photo: Illustrations Art Gallery of Ontario 125 76. Edouard Manet, Chez la modiste, 1881, oil on canvas, California Palace of the Legion of Honor, San Francisco. Photo: Fine Arts Museums of San Francisco, Mildred Anna Williams Collection. 127 77. Edgar Degas, Chez la modiste, 1882—85, oil on canvas, collection of Mr- and Mrs. Paul Mellon, Upperville, Va. Photo: Mr. and Mrs. Paul Mellon. 129 78. Edgar Degas, UAtelierde la modiste, 1882, pastel, acquired through the generosity of an anonymous donor, F79~34, Nelson-Atkins Museum of Art, Kansas City, Mo. Photo: Nelson-Atkins Museum of Art. 130 79. Eva Gonzales, La Modiste, ca. 1877, gouache and pastel on canvas, Lewis Larned Coburn Fund, 1972.362, Art Institute of Chicago. Photo: © 1990, Art Institute of Chicago. 132 80. "Paris pendant FExposition," Le Monde Comique, 1878—79. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 134 81. Edouard Manet, La Serveuse de bocks, 1878-79, oil on canvas, National Gallery, London. Photo: National Gallery. 135 82. Edouard Manet, La Serveuse de bocks, 1878-79, oil on canvas, Musee d'Orsay, Paris. Photo: © Reunion des Musees Nationaux, Paris. 136 83. Edouard Manet, Le Cafe-Concert, 1878, oil on canvas, Walters Art Gallery, Baltimore. Photo: Walters Art Gallery. 137 84. Ferdinand Lunel, Brasserie le Bas-Rhin et le D'Harcourt, ca. 1888, Cabinet des Estampes, Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale. 138 85. Jean Beraud, Brasserie, from Salon catalogue illustre, 1883. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. © 1991, ARS N.Y./ADAGP. 139 86. Ferdinand Fau, illustration for A. Carel, Les Brasseries afemmes de Paris, Paris, 1884. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 139 87. Ferdinand Fau, illustration for A. Carel, Les Brasseries afemmes de Paris, Paris, 1884. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 139 88. Albert Robida, "Paris nouveau," Le Monde Comique, 1884. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 139 89. Ferdinand Lunel, La Brasserie Henri IV, ca. 1880, Cabinet des Estampes, Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale. 141 90. Edouard Manet, La Servante de bocks, india ink and gouache drawing, 1878—80, reproduced in La Vie Moderne, May 8, 1880. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 143 91. Henri Somm [Frangois-Clement Sommier], La Serveuse de bocks, ca. 1875 — 80, pencil, watercolor, and gouache on buff paper, private collection, England. Photo: Private collection. 148 92. Marcellin Desboutin, Au bal Debray-Fille de brasserie, frontispiece for John Grand-Carteret, Raphael et Gambrinus, ou Vart dans la brasserie, Paris, 1886. Photo: Author. 149 93. Edouard Manet, Un bar aux Folies-Bergere, 1882, oil on canvas, Courtauld Institute Galleries, Courtauld Collection, London. Photo: Courtauld Institute Galleries. 151

xiv UPDATED PHOTOGRAPHIC CREDIT LINES FOR 2003 EDITION Illustrations Fig. i. Musee du Petit Palais, Paris. Photo: Ville de Paris, Musee du Petit Palais. Fig. 2. Musee d'Orsay. © Reunion des Musees Nationaux/Art Resource, New York. Photo: J. G. Berizzi. Fi s g- 3~5> !6, 21, 31-35, 38, 42, 46-49, 52-56, 58-59, 68-70, 72-73, 80, 84-90. Photo: Bibliotheque Nationale de France, Paris. Figs. 7, 45, 64, 66, 82. Musee d'Orsay. © Reunion des Musees Nationaux/Art Resource, New York. Figs. 7, 82, photo: Herve Lewandowski. Figs. 64, 66, photo: Arnaudet. Fig. 9. J. Paul Getty Museum, Los Angeles. Fig. 13. Photo: Author, from Marcel Guerin, J. L. Forain, Aquafortiste, vol. i, Paris, 1912, p. 21. Image © 2003, ARS N.Y.ADAGP, Paris. Figs. 14, 18—19, 22—23, 25, 65. Musee Picasso, Paris. © Reunion des Musees Nationaux/Art Resource, New York. Fig. 17. © 1986 Christie's Images Limited. Fig. 20. Private collection, London. Image © 2003, ARS N.Y.ADAGP, Paris. Fig. 24. © 2003, Estate of Pablo Picasso/ARS N.Y. Photo: Galerie Louise Leiris, Paris. Fig. 27. Private collection, Switzerland. Fig. 29. Photo © 2003 Museum of Fine Arts, Boston. Fig. 37. Hamburger Kunsthalle/bpk Berlin. Photo: Elke Walford. Fig. 41. Ordrupgaard, Copenhagen. Fig. 50. © MICHELIN Map of Paris, 9th arrondissement, from Paris Atlas No. 15, Permission No. 03-1:8-004. Fig. 57. Edouard Manet, Plum Brandy. Collection of Mr. and Mrs. Paul Mellon. Image © 2003 Board of Trustees, National Gallery of Art, Washington, D.c. Photo: National Gallery of Art. Fig. 61. Collection Kroller-Muller Museum, Otterlo, The Netherlands. Figs. 63, 71. Photo: © 2003 Sotheby's, Inc. Fig. 63, Image © 2003, ARS N.Y.ADAGP. Fig. 77. Virginia Museum of Fine Arts, Richmond. Collection of Mr. and Mrs. Paul Mellon. Fig. 78. Photo: Mel McLean. Fig. 83. Walters Art Museum, Baltimore. ARS Fig. 85. Cliche Bibliotheque Nationale de France, Paris, Image © 2003, N.Y./ADAGP. Fig. 93. Courtauld Institute Gallery, London.

Acknowledgments One day about fifteen years ago, I walked into T. J. Clark's office at the University of California at Los Angeles and announced my intent to study the Impression- ists' abandonment of urban motifs in the i88os as a social way of explaining the "crisis" of Impressionism. Clark suggested that I investigate instead the many representations of prosti- tutes in French art and literature of the 18705. What seemed then to be merely a fascinating iconography to track - "images of women" - turned out to be a far richer and more important topic than I could have imagined at the time. r I owe my chief debt of gratitude to Tim Clark for both his help and his example. I've been fortunate also to find friendship, support, and high standards combined in Tom Crow, Serge Guilbaut, Nancy Troy, and Marty Ward. The encouragement over the long haul supplied by Carol Duncan, Sandra Hindman, Sarah Maza, Larry Silver, and David Van Zanten has been very important to me. And long before I ever met them, Linda Nochlin's and Griselda Pollock's work helped me a great deal. Special thanks go to Tom Crow, Nancy Ring, and Julia Sagraves. Tom's comments reig- nited work on a stalled project. Nancy's nonpareil help with matters both editorial and substan- tial enabled me to structure and write the book. Julia's careful reading of the text prompted a final key round of rewriting. I also benefited from suggestions made by anonymous readers for Yale University Press. James Clayson Cogbill just about prevented me from finishing this, but Neil Cogbill was a beacon of confidence and support when the project appeared swamped by teaching and domes- tic responsibilities. I daily regret that James Clayson did not live to see the completion of this book. He might not have read it, but he would have stopped passersby on the street to brag about it. My dissertation research in Paris was made possible by an Edward A. Dickson Fellowship in the History of Art from U.C.L.A. In Paris, I profited from the resources and helpfulness of the Bibliotheque Nationale, Archives Nationales, Archives de la Prefecture de Police, and Bibli- otheque de la Musee des Arts Decoratifs; and in Strasbourg, from the Bibliotheque Nationale and Institut de PHistoire de 1'Art. Generous private benefactors in Strasbourg and Wichita pro- vided critical financial help that assured the continuation of work on my Ph.D. thesis. I thank the University Research Grants Committee of Northwestern University for a timely award that helped to defray the cost of the photographs used in this book. I thank Patricia Barratt, Janet Cywrus, Neal Meltzer, Theodore Reff, and Richard Thomson for their help in locating repro- ductions. Finally, I am grateful for the steadfast interest and commitment of Judy Metro, senior editor at Yale University Press, and for the excellent editorial attention given a first book by XV Karen Gangel, manuscript editor.

This page intentionally left blank

Introduction he germ of this book was my doctoral dissertation, com- pleted in 1984. As plans for that thesis first began to take shape in 1975 — 76, I felt sure that I was embarking upon an r T important project. That palpable sense of having urgent work to do was fanned exclusively, however, by fires just igniting inside the academic speciality of art history. Those were the halcyon days of the conceptualization of a materialist history of art for a new generation — "the social history of art." Headquartered at the University of California at Los Angeles in the classes of Tim Clark, Carol Duncan, the late Arnold Rubin, and Karl Werckmeister, the daily discussions with teachers and fellow students were heady, empowering, and very confident. This book grew out of a dissertation first con- ceived in that warm and optimistic atmosphere, but it has been drawn to a belated conclusion under different conditions of urgency — political as well as professional. From the vantage point of southern California in the mid-1970s, later nineteenth-century Parisian worries over the morality and safety of prostitution seemed quintessentially Victorian and unfamiliar, if not thoroughly quaint to sexually free and antibiotically and contraceptively protected Americans like my friends and me. Ronald Reagan's presidency and the tragic AIDS epidemic make the story of Parisian fear and contempt toward the moral and venereal con- tagion of prostitution less foreign. It is instead ominously and painfully familiar. What sexually liberated young person of the 19708 could have predicted or imagined that in the 19805 an oppressive correlation would be drawn between the spread of a sexually transmitted disease, on the one hand, and (supposedly) deviant sexualities and life-styles, on the other? Relief in such a connection has become widespread and has served to heat up the aggressive scrutiny and suspi- cion of those on the fringes of our own social order — homosexual men, intravenous drug users, aliens, prostitutes, prisoners. In 1990, thanks to the witch-hunts conducted against certain re- cipients of National Endowment for the Arts fellowships, artists were added to the list of the persecuted. As you read this book, you will be struck by similarities between then and now. Indeed, patterns of suspicion, scapegoating, and social policing have grown up in North Amer- ica that parallel in many ways the attitudes and institutions that arose from the nineteenth- century Parisian equation of prostitutes with deviant social and sexual practices and the spread of syphilis.1 xvii

XV111 Introduction The economy of desire - of exchange — is mans business. - Luce Irigaray, This Sex Which Is Not One A main objective of this book is to demonstrate that there was an outbreak of male interest in women prostitutes in French art and culture of the 18708 and ear- lier i88os. This particular iconography and its contradictory dialectic of disgust and fascination have not previously been described, let alone analyzed in detail, in the art historical literature. My purpose was to demarcate and call attention to this hitherto unstudied imagery and, at the same time, to problematize it. In other words, I wanted to look closely at a group of pictures that had the subject of female sexuality in common as a means of contributing to empirically precise art history, but I also sought to elucidate issues and problems relevant to women and men in patriarchy. Indeed the operative assumption throughout the book is that art was itself complicit in the regulation of sexualities. It was time to reopen the files, so to speak, on many later nine- teenth-century artworks whose apparent familiarity had rendered them stale. Their consider- able strangeness had been lost to us or masked by a century or more of admiration and justifica- tion. Especially ripe for a fresh look were the complex and problematic works by Paul Cezanne, Edgar Degas, and Edouard Manet that I write about in this book. In the earliest stages of my work on this project, the principal noun of my investigation may have been prostitution, but the real subjects of my study — in all senses of the word — were the (male) artists, just as they were in their own day in relation to the women they chose to depict in their art. Because I wished to look closely at the actions taken by those artistic subjects upon their frequently elected objects — contemporary Parisian prostitutes, both real and imaginary — I sought to eavesdrop on what was happening between men as they masterminded the circula- tion of women. The art I am analyzing here records the ideological use of certain women through their transformation into the topoi of a culture, the subject matter of ambitious, mostly male art. Recently, Luce Irigaray, the French feminist, pinpointed the general social and eco- nomic pattern in which the production and circulation of the art studied here played a part: The society we know, our own culture, is based upon the exchange of women. . . . Why are men not objects of exchange among women? It is because women's bodies — through their use, consumption, and circulation — provide for the condition making social life and culture possible, although they remain an unknown "infrastructure" of the elaboration of that social life and culture. The exploitation of the matter that has been sexualized female is so integral a part of our sociocultural horizon that there is no way to interpret it except within this horizon.2 The impact of Irigaray's insight as well as those of other key feminist thinkers, including Simone de Beauvoir, shifted my focus somewhat in the direction of the women (the "subject matter," the "objects"). I tried to see some aspects of this saga of male-modernist art making from the women's side of the canvases. This standpoint seemed increasingly important to me in the igSos and now as American women struggle to protect their reproductive rights, their rights to their own bodies. So, in the course of writing from an artist-centered, women-as-iconography standpoint, I began to be drawn to the project of imagining and worrying over the absent sub-

jectivities of the depicted women, all the while knowing that there were not "actual" voices and xix thoughts waiting to be recovered. Introduction At the least, I hope this book persuades its readers that the modernist project of the 18705 and i88os was a gendered one. Though the seams between the two efforts that coexist here — one empiricist and one feminist - probably still show in what follows, I am not concerned. These ragged edges are the signs that this book has itself been through history; that it was produced over time and under fluctuating intellectual and political conditions which exerted various, uneven pressures on the author and her work.

This page intentionally left blank

CHAPTER ONE Painting the Traffic in Women he existence of prostitution on a scale so widespread and obvious that it alarmed contemporaries was a distinc- tive and distinguishing feature of nineteenth-century Paris- 1 T ian culture. And as Parisian streets filled with prostitutes, so did French art and literature. Beginning in the early July Monarchy (1830-48), the prostitute became a regular presence in paintings, poems, prints, and novels and remained so through the end of the century and beyond. It would appear, then, that nineteenth-century French art on the subject of contemporary prostitution mimetically paral- leled the rise of a "prostitute problem" in the capital city. This study of a group of such images concurs that the artworks depended upon the events and ideas of their time. That real prosti- tutes were constant points of reference for artists in the nineteenth century is undeniable. In- deed, in most instances later in the century, artists attempted to depict observable practices. Yet although it is clear that the prostitution problem and the outpouring of images of prostitutes coexisted, the precise correlation between these two phenomena is less certain. Explaining that relationship will be the principal goal of the present work, which focuses upon art made during the 18708 and i88os. The generation of artists and writers that matured during the reign of Louis-Philippe was the first to experience the new trademark of modern city life: conspicuous sexual commerce in the streets. For although the prostitute population of Paris was considered large and unruly enough to require systematized police regulation as early as 1800 (the year Napoleon created the office of prefet de police), it was during the 18305 that the number of prostitutes working 2 openly in Paris increased dramatically. The steep rise was a consequence of the demographic upheavals of the period: it was among the most striking social by-products of the first stage of growth of the modern industrial city. The women who swelled the ranks were job-seeking mi- grants from the countryside and unemployed (or underemployed) Parisian laborers. The de- mand for women in the labor force reached a low point in the middle third of the century, making prostitution a viable, even necessary, choice.3 The prostitutes' customers were mostly partnerless male workers recently arrived from the provinces, as well as some middle- and upper-class Parisians fleeing from or lacking access to sexual contact with their female social equals. The consequent impact of prostitution on Parisian life in the 18308 was vivid, and it is therefore not surprising that the first comprehensive, now-classic study of Parisian prostitution, that of A. J. B. Parent-Duchatelet, was undertaken at this time (the first edition appeared in 4 i836). The outpouring of representations of prostitutes from many writers and some artists i

2 disposed to focus upon modern subjects was in large measure inspired by the newly eroticized Painting contours of city life. Generally speaking, though, artists and writers of the July Monarchy who the Traffic focused upon prostitutes in their work tended to use them as symbols of the degraded morals or in Women oppressive politics of their time. For example, Alfred de Musset wrote his lugubrious "Rolla" in 1853, Honore de Balzac's ambitious Splendeurs et miseres des courtesanes was written between 1839 and 1847, Eugene Sue's Mysteres de Paris appeared in feuilleton in 1842-43, and Thomas Couture seized upon the prostitute as the perfect symbol of societal decadence in the painting that dominated the Salon of 1847 and was the star turn of his career, Les Romains de la decadence. In the same year Alexandre Dumas fils wrote La Dame aux camelias. After a hiatus during the Second Republic (1848-51), the use of the prostitute and the adulteress as principal topoi of modern life in art and literature resumed and continued throughout the Second Empire (1851-70). As in the July Monarchy, the population of clan- destine prostitutes (clandestine in the sense of being unregulated by the police) increased dur- ing this period. But the Second Empire came to be associated with a particular order of clan- destine prostitute: the glittering courtesan, who emulated the fashions and refined postures of the upper echelons of bourgeois and court society. In the 18505 and i86os representations of the prostitute centered on this figure. This occurred because there were highly visible "real" courtesans to depict, to be sure, but also because the rebuilding of the city by Baron Georges Haussmann and Emperor Napoleon III produced social fears explicitly tied to a discomfort with the blurring of social boundaries in Paris — a state of affairs that artists and moralists alike often 5 found embodied by the courtesan. Representations of this theme in the July Monarchy and Second Empire shared a tendency toward an overtly symbolic or emblematic use of the subject of the contemporary prostitute. The wealth of examples from the Second Empire includes the following: Dumas fils staged La Dame aux camelias in 1852 (Giuseppe Verdi's La Traviata, based on Dumas's story, was written in 1853), and the younger Dumas's influential play Le Demi-Monde appeared in 1855. Theo- dore Barriere's Les Filles de marbre was staged in 1853, and Emile Augier's Les Lionnespauvres in 1858. The Goncourt brothers' first novel about prostitution, La Lorette, appeared in 1853, and their second, Germinie Lacerteux, in 1864. The notorious novels of adultery — Gustave Flaubert's Madame Bovary and Ernest Feydeau's Fanny — appeared in 1857 and 1858, respec- tively, while Emile Zola's Therese Raquin was published in 1867. Charles Baudelaire's "painter of modern life," Constantin Guys, drew contemporary pros- titutes throughout the Second Empire, Gustave Courbet's Young Ladies on the Banks of the Seine (Summer) (fig. i) hung in the 1857 Salon, and Edouard Manet's Olympia (fig. 2) was the 6 scandal of the 1865 Salon. In spite of the fact that avant-garde artists such as Flaubert, Charles Baudelaire, Gustave Courbet, and Edouard Manet set out to challenge the aes hetic and philo- sophical bases of many competing academic and popular images, their treatments of the "loose women" of the Second Empire did share a tendency to legibly narrate with their more conven- tional contemporaries. That is, artists of the mid-century generation tended to stick to the artis- tic tradition and moralizing logic they had inherited, whereby the life of (or encounters with) a prostitute was eminently narratable. According to this conventional script, "she" conformed to a recognizable type (which prescribed her appearance), acted according to predictable motiva- tions, and met a foreclosed fate. The argument I present here is that certain artists working in the 18705 and i88os veered away from this familiar plot and its explicitly moralizing outlook. Indeed, if we sought to gener-

alize about the principal differences between vanguard images of the prostitute from the 18508 i. and i86os and avant-garde treatments of the same theme during the 18705 and the early i88os Gustave (the pictures under consideration in the present work), we could point to a comparative absence Courbet, or avoidance of story line in many of the later pictures. The typical images of prostitutes (Salon Young Ladies and vanguard alike) produced during the July Monarchy and Second Empire provided enough on the Banks behavioral and social denotations so that an unfolding story could be traced, so that a plausible of the Seine accompanying text would tend to come to mind for the average viewer. That story telling re- (Summer), mained an essential tool of communication for the Salon painter in the 18708 and i88os is 1856, oil apparent in a work like A. Vely's Love and Money from the Salon of 1878 (fig. 3). on canvas, In images of contemporary prostitution from the end of the century, there was again a gen- Musee du eral predisposition to tell a visually legible story. In the late i88os and iSgos, the illustrated Petit Palais, press (Le Courrier Frangais, Gil Bias, and Le Mirliton, for example) exploded with caricatures Paris. and cartoons of prostitutes. But it is Henri de Toulouse-Lautrec's single-minded concentration on brothel prostitutes in his art in the iSgos - resulting in fifty pictures between 1892 and 1894 alone — that has forged an indelible link between fin-de-siecle Parisian art and the theme of 3

2. Edouard Manet, Olympia, 1863, oil on canvas, Musee d'Or say, Paris. 3- Anatole Vely, Love and Money, from Album Goupil: Salon de 1878.

prostitution. A key early example of Paris-based twentieth-century vanguardism was an image 5 7 Painting of prostitutes: Pablo Picasso's Demoiselles d'Avignon of igo6. But as the prostitute became a mainstay, if not a cliche, of avant-garde focus in the 18905 the Traffic and early igoos, the social problem posed by prostitutes in Paris was withering away because of in Women a decline in their number. The disappearance of the problem was principally the result of social and economic changes that followed the first phases of industrialization: an increased demand for female labor, a general lowering of the age of marriage (there were more marriages and fewer consensual unions), a rise in standards of living, and changing family strategies (im- 8 proved contraception helped limit the number of children). These changes in French private life partially explain why late nineteenth-century and early twentieth-century images of the prostitute are almost invariably interior scenes. No longer conceived as a social or public issue, the theme became associated instead with privatized experience and libertine fantasy. In this work I recognize the durability and malleability of the theme of prostitution in French art throughout the nineteenth century. Indeed, to paraphrase Griselda Pollock, it is a striking fact that many canonical works held up as the founding monuments of modern art deal 9 with female sexuality, and do so in the form of commercial exchange. My concern is to contrib- ute to an understanding of the extrapictorial reasons for this gendered pattern of representa- tion, but I aim to demonstrate the specificities of a particular episode in the iconography of the prostitute during that century. Lying between well-known earlier and later moments of con- centration on the theme of prostitution in the arts, this less-studied case was a no less intense outpouring of artistic enthusiasm for the prostitute. During the years in question - the 18708 and i88os - the lions of both the literary and artistic avant-gardes employed the motifs of contemporary prostitution. Although I refer only occasionally to works of literature, my investigation of apposite works of art by members of the Impressionist circle is extensive, virtually exhaustive. The consideration of pompier (or conven- tional) and popular artworks is also extensive but admittedly less systematic. The latter tend to serve a supporting role in the discussions, providing points of comparison with much more thoroughly analyzed vanguard paintings and prints. Paul Alexis, Edmond de Goncourt, Joris-Karl Huysmans, Guy de Maupassant, and Emile Zola wrote novels or stories on the subject. The earliest books were Huysmans's Marthe, histoire d'une fille, which appeared in Brussels in 1876 and in Paris in 1879, and Goncourt's La Fille Elisa, published in 1877. Zola's L'Assommoir (introducing Nana near its end) appeared in feuilleton form in 1876 — 77, and Nana ran in feuilleton from 1879 to 1880. Paul Alexis's La Fin de Lucie Pellegrin appeared in 1880, and Maupassant's best-known stories on the subject, "Boule de suif" and "La Maison Tellier," were published in 1880 and 1881. Paul Cezanne's extraordinary series of Olympian — there are three of them — was begun about 1870 and culmi- nated in a watercolor of about 1877. The most controversial public pictures of prostitution made since the mid-i86os appeared on display in Paris between April 1877 and April 1878: Edouard Manet's Nana of 1877 (begun in the fall of 1876) and Henri Gervex's Rolla of 1878 were both excluded from the Salon and shown at private dealers. Shortly thereafter Edgar Degas began his brothel monotypes. The most unorthodox private images of the brothel undertaken during the entire nineteenth century, they were probably made between 1878 and 1879 (or perhaps 10 slightly earlier, circa 1876—77). Pierre Auguste Renoir's illustrations for Zola's UAssommoir were published in 1878. In 1878—79, Manet made a series of pictures of waitresses in a bras-

serie dfemmes, the most notorious commercialized form of clandestine prostitution of the pe- 6 Painting riod — an interest overtly thematized in his last Salon painting, A Bar at the Folies-Bergere the Traffic (1882). Between about 1882 and 1885, Degas made at least sixteen pictures of milliners, a "tra- in Women ditional" form of covert prostitute of interest to Degas because of both its old-fashioned and its modern characteristics. The enthusiasm of the avant-gardists was shared by pompier contem- poraries Ernest-Ange Duez, Jean-Louis Forain, Henri Gervex, James Tissot, and others. The years with which I am concerned are, of course, the years of Impressionism. Between 1874, the year of the first Impressionist exhibition, and 1886, the year of the eighth and final group show, the Impressionist group forged a high-profile group identity, and its distinctive professional strategy and generally shared style were widely acknowledged. Although the Im- 11 pressionist attraction to certain subjects of modernity is well known and widely studied, mem- bers of the Impressionist circle (like their pompier and caricaturist contemporaries) portrayed aspects of contemporary Parisian prostitution in their art of the late 18708 and early 188os with greater frequency than has been observed heretofore. One of the principal reasons the presence of this theme in Impressionist works has been overlooked is the gendered nature of art histori- cal practice. The narrative evasiveness of certain pictures in question has also helped to mask the prominence of this theme. Unlike the story-telling clarity that courted outrage in the case of the best-known prostitute picture of the Second Empire, Manet's Olympia (see fig. 2), and an- other troublemaking Salon picture, Courbet's Young Ladies on the Banks of the Seine (Summer) (see fig. i), key images from the later years appear instead to be merely slices of random vi- sion — spectacles of sight, tableaux of disinterested visuality without appeal to the mind — so disorganized that it is difficult to state with any certainty what these painters have to say about their subject matter. Elucidating the connection between, on the one hand, covert prostitution as subject matter and, on the other, evasiveness as narrational strategy among artists who operated within Im- pressionist circles during the 18705 and i88os is among the principal goals of this book. Indeed it has always seemed paradoxical that during the time that naturalist writers specialized in the subject of contemporary prostitution, vanguard visual artists did not appear inclined to deal with the same thematic materials. I shall show that Manet, Degas, and Renoir, for example, were also compelled by the subject during the same years but treated the theme elliptically in their public works, especially when these works are compared to the explicit imagery of their literary contemporaries and of their artistic predecessors and successors. The reserve of many avant-garde depictions of prostitutes certainly departs from the bluntness of contemporaneous pompier and caricatural treatments of the same subject. We shall see, however, that the differ- ences between the various styles of address of the theme of prostitution did not prevent the sundry male-produced artworks from reinforcing certain female stereotypes. In other words, I shall argue that the detachment engendered by avant-garde haphazardness was much more apparent than real, that their self-consciously casual and ambiguous depictions served to re- inforce stereotypical notions about the sexual instability, if not patent immorality, of "public women." This was especially pronounced in their images of working-class clandestine prosti- tutes, discussed in chapter 4. Representations of the urban prostitute were, of course, shaped by changes in the practice and conceptualization of prostitution in the period. Paris during the early Third Republic was the stage of a heated debate on the status and morality of tolerated prostitution: just after the

4- Tricoche, "Paris Regen- erated," Le Monde Comique, 1875-76, and La Vie Amusante, 1878-79. A woman of the world and a cocotte. — Bah! which one is the cocotte? suppression of the Commune in 1871, concern erupted about the continuing expansion of 12 covert prostitution and male sexual demand. It appeared certain that the municipal system of regulation, called reglementation, was losing its ability to control the profession. Similar con- cerns had surfaced in the 18305 and i86os, during which the population of clandestine prosti- tutes had increased markedly. Around 1880, however, the number of registered prostitutes reached an all-time low (about three thousand in 1883 — 84), and the collapse of the system appeared imminent. Partially as a consequence of such dispiriting statistics, the "neoregula- tionist" hysteria of the partisans of the regulatory system in the early Third Republic was no- ticeably more shrill than the parallel outbursts of the regulationists of the 18308 and i86os. Through their "illegal" work in the expanding covert sexual economy, it appeared that prostitutes were responsible for altering the quality of social life. Indeed, it appeared that, thanks to them, social life was turning into economic life. At the same time, women's behavior seemed less governable and female morality seemed less stable than ever before. The question "Is she or isn't she?" became a commonplace obsession of Parisian men and women. The illus- tration "Paris Regenerated" (fig. 4), whose effectiveness depends upon the comic interchange- ability of its figures from different social strata, clearly portrays this conundrum of modern life. I shall argue that the avant-garde images of the contemporary prostitute made in the un- settled atmosphere of the 18705 and earlier i88os were responses to the new meanings that were accruing to both the registered and unregistered prostitutes of the day. The literature of modernity describes the experience of males.15 Three men, Charles Raudelaire, Georg Simmel, and Walter Renjamin, were pivotal observers of metropolitan life; each saw the prostitute as the most typical figure of urban modernity, be- 7

8 cause under capitalism, they concurred, the modern social relationship tended increasingly to Painting take the form of a commodity. In their diverse writings, all three pinpointed a lamentable and the Traffic calculated cooling-off in personal relations as a trademark of modern life. in Women In the early igoos, Simmel became the first theoretician of modern culture to posit the existence of a distinctively metropolitan mentality, which he called intellectualist, as opposed to 14 emotional. In Simmel's social theory, the proliferation of this consciousness was tied to the money economy. Largely because of her intrinsic connection with the operations of the money economy, the prostitute emblemizes the gulf between subjective and objective culture that Sim- mel finds characteristic of modern life. For Simmel, an exchange with a prostitute is both briefer and colder than any other transaction conducted in the society or the economy. "Only transactions for money," Simmel wrote, have that character of a purely momentary relationship which leaves no traces, as is the case with prostitution. With the giving of money, one completely withdraws from the relationship; one has settled matters more completely than by giving an object, which, by its contents, its selection, and its use maintains a wisp of the personality of the giver. Only money is an appropriate equivalent to the momentary peaking and the equally momen- tary satisfaction of the desire served by prostitutes, for money establishes no ties, it is always at hand, and it is always welcomed. ... Of all human relationships, it is perhaps the most significant case of the mutual reduction of two persons to the status of mere means. This may be the most salient and profound factor underlying the very close his- toric tie between prostitution and the money economy - the economy of "means." 15 In Simmel's view, paying for a physical sensation guarantees a double debasement: the experi- ence is both impersonal and of short duration. For Walter Benjamin, the prostitute's role in the subterranean Parisian economy qualifies her, like no other modern urban figure, for the position of matchless signifier of alienated rela- tions under capitalism. Benjamin adumbrates this conclusion in the course of a demanding commentary on Baudelaire: The modern is a main stress in [Baudelaire's] poetry. . . . But it is precisely the modern which always conjures up prehistory. That happens here through the ambiguity which is peculiar to the social relations and events of this epoch. Ambiguity is the figurative ap- pearance of the dialectic at a standstill. This standstill is Utopia, and the dialectical image therefore a dream image. The commodity clearly provides such an image: as fetish. . . . 16 And such an image is provided by the whore, who is seller and commodity in one. The famous last line of the paragraph projects the doubled symbolic role of the prostitute in the society and economy of the modern city: like no other merchant, like no other good or service for sale, she is all of them at once. Benjamin's use of "ambiguity" in his discussion of modern social relations parallels Sim- mel's discussion of the "purely momentary" quality of an exchange for money, the quintessen- tially modern transaction. Together these ideas constitute a second identity for the nineteenth- century prostitute. She is the living embodiment of the cold cash nexus but is ambiguous, evanescent, and transient as well — a conceptualization at the center of Baudelaire's thinking about the culture of his day. In his widely quoted prescription for modernity, Baudelaire wrote

of the need for a dialectical art that could adequately address and record the Janus-faced 9 quality of the new urban experience: "By 'modernity' I mean the ephemeral, the fugitive, the Painting contingent, the half of art whose other half is the eternal and the immutable." 17 the Traffic In the characteristically guarded yet actively scrutinizing glance of the prostitute, Baude- in Women laire saw condensed the typical gaze of the modern Parisian. "Her eyes, like those of a wild animal, are fixed on the distant horizon; they have the restlessness of a wild animal . . . but sometimes also the animal's tense vigilance." Simmel has agreed that such prehensile visuality is distinctively modern. It was left to Walter Benjamin to connect Baudelaire's words, quoted above, to Simmel's thoughts: "That the eye of the city dweller is overburdened with protective functions is obvious. Georg Simmel refers to some less obvious tasks with which it is charged. 'The person who is able to see but unable to hear is much more . . . troubled than the person who is able to hear but unable to see. Here is something . . . characteristic of the big city. The interpersonal relationships of people in big cities are characterized by a markedly greater em- 18 phasis on the use of the eyes than on that of the ears.'" We can begin to see that the attraction to prostitution was pervasive in these years — ap- pealing especially to avant-garde painters of modern life but to many men in the larger culture as well — because "she" marked the point of intersection of two widely disseminated ideologies of modernity: the modern was lived and seen at its most acute and true in what was temporary, unstable, and fleeting; and the modern social relation was understood to be more and more frozen in the form of the commodity. In the 18705 and earlier i88os, prostitution occupied an overdetermined place at the point of intersection of these two ideological structures. Hence, the two seemingly antithetical qualities of modernity central to the avant-garde could be resolved in the figure of the prostitute. If female bodies are thought of as perennially [sexed], as constant and even embodiments of sexed being, that is a misconception which carries risks. - Denise Riley, "Am I That Name?" She [the female] appears essentially to the male as a sexual being. For him she is sex - absolute sex, no less. - Simone de Beauvoir, The Second Sex In the modern period men have relentlessly sexualized women, and markedly so, I wish to insist, in the artistic representations of women that circulated in nine- teenth-century Paris. The treatment of — one might prefer to say the scapegoating of — prosti- tutes deserves therefore to be understood as a subset of the treatment that women received in general. For the prostitute — that quintessentially sexualized and objectified woman — is em- blematic of the place of women in the dominant regime of visual representation in the West in the modern period. Teresa de Lauretis puts it forcefully: "Female equals the body, sexuality 19 equals the female body." One of the reasons prostitutes in particular were at the center of the obsessions and fears of the period was their ostensibly deviant sexuality. The logic of the commodity, as we have begun

10 to see, helped produce the obsession with the prostitute in nineteenth-century Paris, but so did Painting the logic of male desire. Then as now, sexual "deviants" are profoundly worrisome to dominant the Traffic social groups — especially in times of plague thought to be spread exclusively by the sexually in Women marginal. Those in power tend to divide the population into two opposing and distinct catego- ries: the sexually normal and the sexually deviant, assuming that the variability of human sexu- ality can be boiled down into these two forms. Daniel Boorstin's outlook is typical of many mainstream historians: "The daily sexual hab- its of those who conform to the prevalent mores are seldom recorded and have rarely been chronicled. The history of sexual conduct has tended to become a record of deviants, of con- 20 traception and abortion, of polygamy and homosexuality." In addition to a mistaken optimism about our knowledge of the sexual conduct of somatic minorities (prostitutes are usually grouped under the heading of deviants), Boorstin's ideas betray the Manichean habit of think- ing about sexuality in terms mentioned above. This standpoint perpetuates a dominant nine- teenth-century outlook on the matter and is particularly vexing when it is permitted to structure a historical analysis of prostitution. Sexual deviance was assumed to be the indelible hallmark of prostitutes of the 18705 and i88os. "This disgusting sexual life is, after all, the very reason that these women are grouped 21 together and cloistered away." Their deviance had two determinants: high frequency of sexual activity and variability of partner. Although exotic sexual activities may have been imagined (and indiscriminacy of partner choice also played a role), regular sex and diversity of client were the defining procedures. Deviant and illicit were therefore synonymous. Deviance was the op- posite of — and a threat to — respectability. Categorizing female sexuality in this inflexible fashion — into honest or illicit, normal or abnormal — burned a permanent label of deviant into the flesh of the prostitute. Because pros- titution was a temporary job for the majority of its nineteenth-century practitioners, defining prostitution as a condition rather than an act — as what one was instead of what one sometimes did — was an error based upon mistaken but widely shared assumptions about prostitutes and their sexuality. Parisian regulationism, the city-wide, police-administered system designed to survey and control an officially tolerated population of prostitutes, remained in place from 1800 to ig46.22 Its inscription apparatus called for the enrollment of all women who practiced prostitution and reinforced the habit of thinking that any woman who performed an act of prostitution was a full-time sexual deviant. As a system of thought and action, reglementation did not distinguish between full- and part-time prostitutes. Because the apparatus sought to convert every insou- mise (a prostitute outside police control) into a soumise (a prostitute under police control), regu- lationist ideology conflated the two categories. Regulationists recognized that within the regis- tered population, women switched back and forth between the categories of fille de maison (resident of a brothel) andfille en carte (independent, police-controlled prostitute). But, in their eyes, once an unregistered woman was apprehended for an act of prostitution, she was con- verted into a permanent soumise. Even if she disappeared from view (that is, never appeared for a sanitary inspection), she was forever "inscribed" on the rolls. In the words of an eminent regulationist doctor: "Inscribing her on the books of regulated prostitution makes her disappear 25 forever from statistics concerning the unregistered."

The abolitionists of the period drew attention to the tyranny and injustice of this pattern of 11 forced identification: Painting Despite her protests, she is apprehended and officially registered. From that point on, she the Traffic will be preoccupied with her sex life (all of her preoccupations will be concentrated on in Women her sexual life); she will be ceaselessly haunted by the desire to escape from the police, while ceaselessly tracked by them. Once submitted to control, it is impossible to even dream of returning to an honest job. Henceforth, her great apprehension will be the abominable visit which will prevent her rising even the smallest bit above the worst vul- garity; her weekly presence in the dispensary tolls the death-knell of her previously pure affection, of her longings for breathable air, of every possible impulse towards good. 24 Prostitute! the police has said, and prostitute she will remain. Indeed, in the dire opinion of Yves Guyot, the principal abolitionist critic (that is, critic of the regulationist system) of the early Third Republic police des moeurs, "Every enrolled woman is at the complete disposition of the police des moeurs. In the eyes of the police, every unregistered woman is an insoumise."25 Regulationist thinking about sexuality and the severe nomenclature that accompanied it may not be altogether unfamiliar, for to this day the tendency is to define sexuality as a state of 26 being rather than a historically specific social practice. Most people consider sexuality to be the principal constituent of the "private sphere." When we address tolerated prostitution in nineteenth-century Paris, we confront an intense struggle between the private and the public spheres, between the individual and the polity, because while licit sexuality was generally assumed to be a private matter, prostitutional sexuality was understood to be the property of the state. All extraconjugal sexual activity was to be controlled by the municipality, and critical to this state monitoring system was a definition of female sexuality solely in relation to the needs and desires of men. Considering the standpoint of both the framers of regulationist dogma and a portion of the prostitute's clientele, the later nineteenth-century middle- or upper-class Pari- sian homo sexualis had only two heterosexual options: a normal woman (his wife) or a deviant 27 woman (a prostitute or other loose woman). In principle, the categories were mutually ex- clusive, and the choice posed a crisis of respectability for the married Victorian man and a se- vere libidinal dilemma for the bachelor. A man was told by society, on one hand, to expend his sexual reserves only within marriage, but, on the other, he learned to expect sexual pleasure only in the bed of the deviant woman. This system of thought helped to underpin Parisian reglementation. The "regime de la tol- erance surveillee" had originally been created to accommodate the sexual needs of a large population of rootless, male sexual miserables: solitary working-class men newly arrived in 28 Paris, who had yet to settle into a regular pattern of life in the city. However, the number of solitary, recently uprooted working-class men in Paris declined over the century (which helps to account for the declining strength of the term dangerous classes as a bourgeois synonym for 29 laboring classes from the time of the Second Empire). As this group was assimilated into the urban mainstream, two things happened: these men gradually espoused a bourgeois model of male sexuality (meaning the adoption of the contradictory code of respectability discussed

12 above), and the main function of reglementation shifted. By the third quarter of the century, the Painting police system had become an institutionalized accommodation of the double-standard require- the Traffic ments of a more socially integrated male population. In part, of course, this ideological shift was in Women brought about by the progressive assimilation of the lower-class male population. According to the abolitionist point of view, the system became a "veritable insurance com- pany for the man against all risks resulting from his misconduct. It relieves him of the responsi- bilities incumbent upon him in the most formal manner."50 Reglementation openly acknowl- edged that male sexuality was an uncontrollable force that required an outlet. In its essentialist view of sexuality, regulationism conceived sex as an overpowering force in the heterosexual man that shaped not only the personal but social life as well.31 Though nothing about the system concealed the basic assumption that men were sexually needy, the necessary outlet was to be hidden from view, invisible to all passersby, concealed behind closed doors and heavy drapes. Or if the registered prostitute was to work on the public thoroughfare, she was subject to strict behavioral, geographical, and temporal discipline. The system aimed thereby to control every instance of extraconjugal sexual expression, because prostitution was to be its only form. Women were positioned at the receiving end of this institutionalized canalizing of male sexual desire. But desire is not the right word, at least not within the framework of regulationist ideology. The program instead recognized and sought to accommodate need, because male de- sire was not recognized as a legitimate demand on the Parisian system'of tolerated prostitution. Whereas need was understood to be physiological and therefore involuntary if not uncontrol- lable, desire was defined as voluntary impulse and its indulgence seen as a luxury. Evidence of an increase in male desire helped to upset the regulationists of the 18705. According to the iras- cible C. J. Lecour, longtime head of the Paris police des moeurs: The world of prostitution — establishments and personnel — has changed markedly. The number of police-controlled brothels has decreased: the number will continue its decline. From the standpoint of speculative investment, those houses no longer offer any advan- tages, and they would disappear if they didn't have their clientele of travellers, soldiers and day-laborers. It would be a mistake to think that in this fact there is cause for public morality to rejoice, for it is more than a simple change of form. Today, one seeks adven- ture at great risk to one's health, and, in many cases, at risk to one's future tranquility. It is a question of the exercise of vanity and the quest for luxury in an unhealthy terrain.52 In another context, Lecour aphoristically (and effectively) summarized the problem in this way: "Tolerance for venal and scandalous gallantry has entered our morals."55 Lecour thereby grants prostitution a horrific power: ordinariness achieved through the complete penetration of the social and moral fabric; an acceptance and toleration of true scandal that trivializes and forces "scandal" into quotation marks. Parisian reglementation had been put to the test earlier in the century (by sharp increases in clandestine prostitution during the July Monarchy and the Second Empire, and decreases in the number of brothels), but between the Commune and the Boulanger Affair, it appeared that the system was going to be defeated once and for all by the disobedient, deviant women of Paris. Neoregulationist disquiet over the decline of the regulationist program reached fever pitch among interested parties - doctors, police, moralists - who believed that clandestine prosti- tutes were taking over: "For a certain number of years the chances for prosperity for licensed

brothels have definitely dropped. Clandestine prostitution, daily more invasive and audacious, !3 34 Painting makes quite a contest for the houses and steals away the better part of their clientele." Be- cause clandestine prostitutes were thought to be despoiling the city's public spaces, the citi- the Traffic zenry's private morals, and the mandated system of licensed brothels, spokesmen for the police in Women system campaigned to repair the regulationist dragnet. At least two broad concerns underlay the alarm over the increase of clandestine prostitu- tion: the breakdown of the century-long effort to organize and police sectors of the lower classes, especially women; and the apparent increase in sexuality in the female population as a whole — worries involving both lower- and middle-class women. Alain Corbin has rightly ob- served that the two principal focuses of later nineteenth-century outrage about female sexuality were closely linked; he understands that the fear of the clandestine prostitute and the concern about the sexual recklessness of decent women were two sides of the same coin: "The impres- sion of invasion by the insoumise very obviously translated the terror inspired by any thought of sexual liberalization among the bourgeoisie. The line of demarcation between adultery, moral libertinism, debauchery, vice and prostitution was less clear than ever before."55 The effort to control working-class women was closely tied to the dichotomous concep- tualization of female sexuality already mentioned. The difference drawn between the sexuality of the honest woman and that of the loose woman was, to a degree, a social distinction masquerading as a sexual one: the distinction was equally that between bourgeois and pro- letarian female sexuality. The female underclass and the sexually deviant were thought (and hoped) to be the same. The regulationist program, established on behalf of respectable French men, required the deviant lower-class woman but needed to maintain that deviance in a mar- ginal space where it could be watched, its trajectories carefully traced.56 But men of the 18705 and i88os saw deviance and deviants moving toward the center of their city's life, threatening to upset the social and sexual balance of power. There is an accusatory tone in neoregulationist discourse. It appears as though the pris- oners in the panopticon have gotten loose, that the "weapons" trained on them are without disciplinary effect. But the analogy of a jailbreak is inadequate unless we also imagine the es- caped prisoners seducing the guards while the warden looks on, powerless. "In the course of their work, the municipal guards of the service [des moeurs] revel in the spectacle of wild mis- behavior and saturnalias that police regulations strive in vain to keep within the bounds of de- 57 cency." Such were the contents and objects of the fear and anger in question, and they point to one of the central contradictions of the philosophy underlying the regulatory apparatus: the sexually deviant woman was needed by the sexually hungry man, but she was frequently char- acterized as the instigator of increased male demand; indeed these women were believed to have transformed male need into male desire. As a consequence, the women were seen to have increased the demand for illicit sex across the social map, converting men from sexual mise- rables into sexually ardent victims of disobedient temptresses. The development that elicited outcries from the regulationists of the 18708 and i88os was that the women were now openly advertising themselves. Quoting Flevy d'Urville: "Women no 58 longer wait to be admired, they exhibit themselves." (See fig. 5 in which a woman openly seeks to advertise her "freedom.") The following warning, written in 1874 by Leon Renault, prefet de police, to be sent out to all employees of the service des moeurs, echoes d'Urville's opinion. As usual, the prefect claimed to write in the interest of "the honest population":

5- "Actualities," Le Monde Comique, 1878-79. RENTED Driver, take down that sign; I wish the public to know that I am free, very free in fact ''Gentlemen, one of the most ordinary solicitation techniques consists in a woman situating herself wearing the showiest outfits and assuming the showiest demeanours among the custom- 39 ers in the front windows of cafes." Women were blamed for creating an increased male desire for their sexual services by brandishing their own sexual cupidity in the streets. This spectacle was thought eventually and inevitably to infect decent women with a taste for sexual vice — perhaps the biggest concern of all. Male sexuality was to be channelled by the system into an acceptable because marginalized routine pattern, but the new excesses of the deviant woman had decisively upset the equi- librium and respectability of the program. Honest women were also held liable for the breakdown of public sexual decorum and order in the capital city, values that reglementation was engineered to protect and preserve. Regie- mentation was to discipline the unruly edges of public conduct; the respectable majority was expected to anchor the social and moral order without intervention by policemen or any other public official. For the naturalist novelists, there was an in-between category: the adulterous "respectable" woman. Whether writing fiction, diaries, or newspaper articles, they observed — sometimes fretted — that the honest woman could turn into a loose woman at a moment's notice (one need only recall Madame Bovary or Therese Raquiri). But their nonliterary writings are also laced with a belief that women were indeed potential adulteresses. The society woman's propensity for infidelity was a favorite theme of the Goncourt brothers' journal: "Adultery is really con- tagious, just like those crises of hysteria"; and "Those poor society women sometimes end up 40 being treated like the whores that they are." In a Figaro column, Zola claimed to find adultery rampant among all bourgeois women: "Among the bourgeoisie, a young girl is kept pure until her marriage; only after the marriage does the effect of her spoiled surroundings and poor edu- cation throw her into the arms of a love: it is not prostitution, it is adultery, the difference is only in the words. For, one must really insist, adultery is the plague of the bourgeoisie, just as pros- titution is the plague of the people."41 H But, in the final analysis, it was the clandestine prostitute working the street who played the

role of scapegoat in the regulationist drama and as a consequence bore the brunt of repressive 15 efforts, because the lapsed respectable woman was not considered inherently deviant like the Painting prostitute. Any hint of sexual illegality, and the latter was arrested and enrolled. One explana- the Traffic tion for the increasing deviance in the culture (exemplified by the growth of extramarital pro- in Women miscuity) was that vice was contagious. And it was the lower-class clandestine prostitute who was found guilty of spreading sexual licentiousness. Her all-too-visible presence instilled a taste for illicit sexual adventure in her social and moral superiors — or so the story went. The fear of the "contamination" of decent women by venal women was built into neoregulationist thinking. The protection of proper women was one of the reasons that prostitutes were to be hidden from the eyes of respectable women walking through the city. The decent woman was more likely to have a surprise encounter with an unsupervised prostitute, an insoumise, than with a registered prostitute, whose time and place of appearance in public were limited by established rules. The difference between the practice and the appearance of the soumise and insoumise was certainly exaggerated by regulationist writings, but the insoumise was believed to pose a greater danger to the decent woman: "Clandestine prostitution is much more dangerous than 42 tolerated prostitution; it is a grave danger to morals through its pernicious influence." What happened to the honest woman if she chanced to observe a prostitute soliciting on the street? The honest woman, when belittled and insulted by the prostitute, was offended by vulgarity; the offense added up to a breach of decorum, as in this account: "The way prostitutes crowd together is a continual source of complaints and recriminations. . . . Honest women can no longer stop at shop windows without the risk of being insulted or being exposed to the prop- ositions of a passerby; they do not want to enter a shop when, in order to do so, they have to 43 elbow their way through a thick group." But it was not only the vulgarity of the boulevard prostitute in the presence of decent women that was the object of concern. No matter how the prostitute acted, her mere presence in a milieu of virtue threatened the moral and social order. Choosing another example of a public, nineteenth-century environmental contaminant — the urinal — the contradictions multiply. Vespasiennes, marvels of Haussmann's sanitary engineer- ing, were not offensive to respectable women, even in the most elegant parts of the city. So why couldn't the decorous woman avert her eyes from the abusive prostitute as she would from the man entering or leaving a pissotiere? After all, the lady was much less likely to witness venal intercourse than she was to view public male urination, a sight also unfit for a proper woman. Perhaps the regulationist fretted over the possibility that women of his class would only feign disgust at the spectacle of the immoral public behavior of prostitutes but would in fact be tempted to emulate the bestial sexuality of deviant women. In the words of Martine Calm: "In- sults, propositions: assaults upon the honor of the physical integrity of honest women capable of reaching the consciousness that she has of herself. It is no longer a question here of the per- nicious influence of evil visions upon feminine morality but of the confusion between the honest woman—prostitute that is being fought." The honest woman must therefore never even see the prostitute — "The honest woman must be the antithesis of the prostitute, she must have rejected all sexual desire and pleasure" — because she might envy her apparently powerful 44 sexuality. Prostitution had to be hidden from the dominated honest woman at any price, be- cause, following Callu's argument, it carried a force harmful to the masculine order. The laps- ing of the honest woman into the immoral woman — even if such yielding never penetrated her actions and remained merely a shift in consciousness - would erode the patriarchal system of domination.

16 In this system, because the male depends upon the prostitute for the satisfaction of his li- Painting bidinal pleasures, he must secure her availability, while controlling and sanitizing her at the the Traffic same time. The sequestered prostitute was the constant token of the male's political and social in Women 45 power, but also of his sexual neediness and vulnerability — a perpetual reminder that he could become the prisoner of his own sexuality. What is man that the itinerary of his desire creates such a text? - Gayatri Spivak, in Displacement (Krupnik, ed.) The vulnerability of certain men to the confusing demands of the modern sexual marketplace is manifest in a series of pictures of brothels painted by Paul Cezanne between 1870 and 1877. Although Cezanne's quirky series seems to be an unusually transparent record of some of the doubts, worries, and fantasies of a bourgeois living through the changes in the sexual economy in the big city, it also introduces one of the trademarks of the avant-garde project as it took shape during this period: the effort to contain and order the anx- ieties provoked by the modern sexualized woman in general and by the contemporary prostitute in particular. Between approximately 1870 and 1877, Cezanne painted at least three images of Olym- 46 pia. He called his Olympias modern and based them, of course, upon Edouard Manet's Olym- pia of 1863. Cezanne's purpose was not documentary, nor did he pretend it to be, but these phantasmic homages to Manet by way of Delacroix address the theater of enticement that existed in the deluxe brothels of Cezanne's day. In so doing, the images confront one of the principal developments in the sexual marketplace of the 18708 but also educate us more gener- ally about the logic (and illogic) of male desire — the force that produced and orchestrated the obsession with prostitution during this period in the first place. In the first two pictures in the series — both titled A Modern Olympia, the former painted circa 1869 — 70 (fig. 6), the latter in 1872 — 73 (fig. 7) — the man resembles the artist. This sug- gests that the pictures had a special personal significance for the painter, because he was not in the habit of including himself in his narrative paintings. The resemblance also suggests that these visions of just-unveiled prostitutes may correspond to the artist's own sexual feelings in ways that are unfamiliar and uncommon in the relatively cool, objective, and normative van- guard painting of the era. Think, for example, of its icily controlled eponym, Manet's Olympia, painted in 1863. Of the idiosyncratic personal quality of some of Cezanne's early paintings, especially his pictures of women, Meyer Schapiro wrote: "In several early works by Cezanne, inspired by Manet, sexual gratification is directly displayed or implied. . . . Cezanne's pictures of the nudes show that he could not convey his feeling for women without anxiety. In his painting of the nude woman, where he does not reproduce an older work, he is most often constrained or vio- 47 lent. There is for him no middle ground of simple enjoyment." Schapiro goes on to argue that for Cezanne the unmanageability of his strong sexual feelings for women led him to displace the theme of eros onto the realm of still life — in particular, onto an idealized and perfectly equilibrated cosmos of apples. The point is that Cezanne could not control the disclosure of his own uneasiness with women and that his strong sexual feelings for women were incommen-

surable with the normative painting of the nude. Schapiro concludes sensibly that the marked 6. uneasiness on view in some early paintings is what led him eventually to set aside the theme of Paul sexual fantasy and gratification. Cezanne, Cezanne exhibited the second Olympia, A Modern Olympia, painted in 1872-73 (fig. 7), A Modern in the first "Impressionist" exhibition in the spring of 1874. Lionello Venturi has found the Olympia, 48 ca. 1869 — 70, painting to be ironic, but in 1874 critics found it to be a deeply disturbed and disturbing paint- oil on canvas, ing. The champion of naturalism, Jules Castagnary, for example, found that the picture was private spoiled by fantasy and romanticism, both utterly personal in origin and therefore anathema to collection, Castagnary: "From idealization to idealization, they will end up with a degree of romanticism Paris.

7- Paul Cezanne, A Modern Olympia, ca. 1872 — 73, oil on canvas, Musee d'Or say, Paris.

that knows no stopping, where nature is nothing but a pretext for dreams, and where the imagi- !9 nation becomes unable to formulate anything other than personal, subjective fantasies, without Painting trace of general reason, because they are without control and without the possibility of verifica- the Traffic 49 in Women tion in reality." Emile Cardon did not like Cezanne's painting either, because he worried that the public might wrongly take the product of a disturbed artist as a seriously intentioned work: "One wonders if there is in this an immoral mystification of the public, or the result of mental 50 alienation that one can do nothing but deplore." Marc de Montifaud's review was deeply sar- castic but full of interest for this study because she found Cezanne's little picture to be a failed effort at Baudelairean imagery. She consequently situated the image within a world framed by fantasy, literature, and opiates. She wrote: Sunday's public decided to laugh at this fantastic figure presented in an opium-filled sky to an opium smoker. This apparition of a little rose-colored, naked flesh that is thrust upon him, in the cloudy empyrean, a kind of demon, who presents herself as an incubus, like a voluptuous vision, this corner of artificial paradise has overwhelmed the bravest, it must be said, and M. Cezanne appears to be nothing other than a kind of fool, painting while agitated with delirium tremens. People have refused to see, in this creation inspired by Baudelaire, an impression caused by oriental vapors which had to be rendered under the bizarre sketch of the imagination. The incoherence of it, does it not have the quality, the particular character of laudatory sleep? Why look for an indecent joke, a scandalous motif in Olympiad In reality it is only one of the extravagant forms of haschisch bor- rowed from the swarm of drole visions which should still be hidden away in the hotel 51 Pimodan. The fantasies on view in Cezanne's pictures were hardly Cezanne's exclusive property. In the 18708 and i88os, along with what I have already identified as the embourgeoisement of male sexual ideals came a preference for forms of prostitutional practice in which desire — "real feeling" — was convincingly simulated: the "new" male sexuality demanded a new sexual style 52 for the "modern" female deviant. For the up-to-date consumer in the changing sexual mar- ketplace, a Simmelian cold-as-cash, heartless coupling would not do. By the late 18705, these increasingly widespread demands were channeled toward two sectors of the venal sexual marketplace: the maison de luxe (Cezanne's terrain) and various forms of clandestine prostitu- tion (see chapters 3 and 4). The modern man wanted either a dash of recherche aristocratic eroticism (the trademark of the deluxe brothel) or a simulation of bourgeois romance (the spe- cialty of many clandestine prostitutes). Cezanne's attraction to the fabled allure of the stylized, romantic forms of eroticism offered in the deluxe brothel of the 18705 no doubt motivated the series (see chapter 2). The tension in his pictures bespeaks an altogether modern clash: that between the fantasies of perfect pleasure to be found in such a place and the anxiety that desire will not be fully mutual, that the man will fail to excite the woman. A less-than-ideal erotic experience would threaten to remind the man of his sexual vulnerability. Finding pleasure in the deluxe brothel of this period was apparently a difficult job. The client was to appropriate the woman's desire as well as her body. But the attainment of the Baudelairean delights that awaited the successful customer would have made the risk of failure (of humiliation, of impotence?) worth taking. Cezanne's Olympia series ad- dresses these problems.

20 In the earliest of Cezanne's pictures (fig. 6), the nude woman perches precariously on the Painting draped bed in a surprising position that hints at an unfarniliarity with or dislike for the place: the Traffic her legs are drawn up beneath her so that she squats while leaning forward and seems to anchor in Women herself on the pillow with her crossed elongated arms. She looks directly at the dark profile of the timorous man who leans back slightly from the spectacle before him. The circumstances of his meeting with her are dramatized by the dark, bare-breasted servant behind the bed who raises a fan, enacting the rhetoric of presentation. The anatomical features of this young woman provide a key to what this fantastic picture may be about. Her rounded body, pretty face, and long wavy hair exempt her from the stereo- type of the lower-class, quotidian prostitute. (Or, to speak in shorthand, her attitude as well as her appearance would be out of place in Edgar Degas's brothel [fig. 18, for example]). The theatrical or operatic quality of the setting and space of the picture conjures up Delacroix more than it does any naturalist picture dating from the Second Empire. There is a marked difference in scale between the woman and the man that exaggerates the distance between them and implies a gulf between the client and the displayed woman. The oversized baroque vase of flowers at the right edge is in his part of the picture and seems to substantiate the "real" world of the near space inhabited by him and to dematerialize the brightly lit "imaginary" world whose two female inhabitants appear as if projected on a screen before him. The man is the solitary consumer of a confusing spectacle: an attractive young woman is bestowed upon him, but her participation in the transaction seems tentative. She is not made to appear forbidding or dangerous; in fact her precarious pose softens and offsets the drama of her prominence in the space and in the ostensible sexual narrative of the picture. She even appears frail, unpracticed at the role thrust upon her. This nonrational picture, with its discontinuities of scale and inconsistent, occasionally ex- pressionist handling (the vase, the flowers, and the man's profile), is connected to forms of con- temporary Parisian brothel prostitution in real if implicit ways. In it a thoroughly modern anxi- ety is given form: a classic fantasy of voluptuousness has gone wrong at the eleventh hour. The picture is therefore a melancholy reverie about a missed opportunity in an imaginary world tailor-made for sensual enjoyment. Disappointment, it appears, in the theater of enticement. The facial features of the pretty young woman are neutral and calm and contribute to the impression that this is a somewhat sad representation of a self-deprecating fantasy. The tenta- tiveness and frailty of Cezanne's Olympia contradict what a man might expect — whether his expectations were shaped by Baudelaire, Delacroix, or reports of deluxe urban brothels — of a beautiful unclothed young woman lying before him, and only him, on an ornamental bed sur- rounded by the trappings of a specialized, luxurious place of sensual pleasures. It represents luxuriant sex just out of reach, because the woman — provider of potential sexual gratification - folded up and withdrew the offer. Cezanne suggests that the customer's inadequacy — his own? — destroyed the fantasy. And the veteran of the realm of "luxe, calme et volupte," Olympia, is a temporarily unavailable amateur in Cezanne's picture. It represents a spoiling of the man's prospects for indulging his fantasy, but not, it seems, a total disbelief in the substance of the fantasy that remains otherwise intact: she is beautiful and the room would have been the perfect arena for sensual enjoyment. The underpinning of the fantasy is a dream of voluptuous expert sex with no strings attached. But there is despair in the picture about the realization of this desire. Perhaps Cezanne reveals in this brothel image an unconscious realiza-

tion of the fragility and elusiveness of this illusion in the modern world. Thus the modernity of 21 this Olympia. Painting The 1872-73 picture (fig. 7) takes up the same theme and reuses the same format, but its the Traffic irony and humor are new. The ironic and humorous tone of this canvas, vis-a-vis the tentative in Women and sad 1870 painting, is a consequence of changes in both the handling and the story. The uniform choppiness of the paint strokes and the staging of the unveiling on the bed as an ongo- ing process greatly increase the staccato activity of the picture, especially in the imaginative far space. The fragile curving woman of the 1870 version has been replaced by a rough, slightly grotesque caricature, which modifies the meeting of the man and the woman. The folded-up posture takes on a different significance: this woman rests fully on the left side of her angular and distorted body, which appears to be a natural and stable position rather than an unsure and wavering one. This Olympia is far from conventionally pretty and soft or poised. The client's aspect has also changed. His solidly anchored sitting position and the addition of hat and cane give him an air of composure and savoir-faire as he looks in and up at the pink Olympia edged in blue shadows, an Olympia who lies and crouches before him, only for him. The painting presents a lively and available grotesque regarded without apparent emotion by the seated man. The mutual lack of conviction in the meeting between the two in the 1870 version has been replaced by an altogether more confident and urbane exchange: the sophisticated gentleman is unmoved by the extraordinary spectacle before his eyes. The man — the artist? — is shown to be under full emotional control but appears slightly foolish. Certain accessories in the room add to the burlesque quality of the scene: the jaunty, vibrating deep red table and the impudent terrier. Here is an interior equipped and furnished exclusively for the pleasure and indulgence of the senses, but when the covering is swept off the woman, something incongruous is revealed. This image seems witty and even slightly absurd compared to the 1869 — 70 version, but the absurdity of the situation carries an altered message, a subtly changed view of the prospects for and even the desirability of sexual gratification in luxurious circumstances. The fantasy of vo- luptuousness is here unmistakably diluted — undone — by the recognition of the implausibility of finding gratifying and uncommercialized sensual pleasure in the deluxe sexual marketplace. Yet Cezanne has somewhat distanced the client (himself) from the experience of disappoint- ment with this turn of events by granting him (himself) greater control over the situation and, by extension, over the venal woman. Cezanne's third Olympia, the watercolor version done around 1877 (fig. 8), presents a view of prostitute, servant, and client substantially different from the two discussed above. Although painted in a more generalized style, the setting of the work seems less fantastic: most of the operatic equipment is gone, replaced by a common armchair, framed mirror, modestly dressed domestic, and man en habit noir. The servant and client contemplate the featureless, reclining blond nude from above. They seem to watch her, stare at her, as if she were a person apart, as though they were mourners or concerned visitors attending someone suffering from a serious if uncommon illness. Olympia is stiffly arranged, rigid like a naked corpse, with arms pressed into frozen contradictory imitations of sensuality (behind the head) and modesty (the chaste hand at the groin). The bearing of her two spectators hints at a bewilderment; they seem to manifest focused concern but at the same time remain somewhat detached and immobile, all the while funda- mentally in control of the situation. The two onlookers are differentiated from each other: the

8. Paul Cezanne, Olympia, ca. 1877, watercolor, Philadelphia Museum of Art.

woman sits or kneels and leans slightly forward; the man stands behind her with his arms 23 folded, more removed than she from the blond nude, whom he looks at nonetheless. The inten- Painting sity of their scrutiny of Olympia is suggested by the dark strokes that denote their eye cavities. the Traffic These faint indications of facial features are all the more significant because the nude's face is in Women empty. Olympia's separation and tense immobility are enhanced by the cat, whose arched back and flaring eyes in Manet's original had stood for sensuality gone rampant, which now saunters 53 in casually from the right edge of the painting. The forms of this watercolor — its heavy, dark, vibrating contour lines, strongly rectilinear structure, and blocky transparent patches of colored wash (reds, yellows, greens, and blues) — freeze the picture's imagery of a conundrum. Perhaps the puzzlement of Olympia's small but privileged entourage — the collaborator in the provision of paid pleasures and the potential consumer of her sexual services — is, at one level, provoked by her immobility, by her simply not acting according to the sexual agenda. But, perhaps, the puzzlement exists on, and is caused by, another level of bewilderment: the confu- sion in finding that there is no mystery, no eroticism in this nakedness. Another reading of the third Olympia is equally in order. The reclining figure of the prostitute (her body marks out the flat base of the picture's triangular order) is held down by the two stares, although she has no eyes of her own. This conventional Salon-type nude appears fixed, pinned down, rigorously controlled — in every way unlike the 1870 Olympia. The sequence of Olympia images shows that there was a marked change, one might even say a development, in Cezanne's portrayal of this subject over a seven-year period, what we might today call a deconstruction of the fantasy of perfect voluptuousness in the lair of the beautiful, erotically able prostitute. The change in the series shows an increasing awareness of the impossibility of finding pleasure in the sexual marketplace, while the direction of the im- ages is also toward an ever-greater containment of female force and male anxiety. The direction taken by Cezanne's thoughts and feelings on this subject is vividly exempli- fied by his The Eternal Feminine (fig. 9), done at the same time as the watercolor version of 54 Olympia (circa iS//). In this picture, a nude, faceless woman is enthroned beneath a canopy while a gathering of men from diverse professions (painter, bishop, musicians among them) surround and pay tribute to her. This outpouring of veneration is hardly portrayed as a serious ritual but rather as a caricature of the homage paid blindly to sexualized womankind — her faceless nudity and vagina-shaped awning the signs of her sexualization. Cezanne seems to have found the theme of the luxury prostitute (the woman of The Eternal Feminine fits that definition as well) appropriate to his increasing pessimism (or even cynicism) about finding "real" eroticism in its old fantastic forms in the modern world and his increasing effort to gain control over his means of representation and over the themes he chose to paint. A watercolor done about 1880, entitled (apparently by Cezanne himself) The Courtesans Toilette (fig. 10), duplicates the scenario of the 1877 Olympia, but with small and telling altera- tions. The changes constitute an image that closes off the pictorial and ideological cycle Cezanne initiated with the Modern Olympia of 1869—70. A maidservant and a man appear bewildered by the reclining courtesan, but the modern dress and furnishings of the 1877 Olympia are replaced by an archaic, romantic-biblical setting complete with tub. Most important, in this case Cezanne appended a text which, though crossed out, has been deciphered to read:

9- J. Paul Getty Museum, Paul Malibu, Calif. Cezanne, The Eternal Feminine, 1875 — 77 or ca. 1877, oil on canvas,

1O. Barrett Paul Hamilton Cezanne, Foundation, The Little Rock, Courtesan's Ark. Toilette, ca. 1880, pencil and water- color on white paper,

26 When she rises from the bath, the [zealous ?] servant Painting pours on perfumes for her refreshment. the Traffic And, with breasts palpitating and head thrown back, in Women 53 free from care she takes in the intrusive glances. With this ensemble of picture and poem, Cezanne has restored a vexing theme to the safer world of literature, vouchsafed its generality and timelessness, and protected himself from ap- pearing to have enlisted his own libidinal feelings in its construction. With the last line of his rather pathetic poem, Cezanne struggled to demodernize the subject matter of desire in the fantasy brothel. Instead of the trademark "burning glances" of the professional, deluxe pros- titute, his literary courtesan appears nonplussed by the prospect of an admirer's importunate advances. But the strain to return to the fantasy bordello of a Delacroix is borne out by the patent mismatch between the text and the picture: the onlooker is stiff and inactive, the cour- tesan almost equally so. This examination of a small group of images by Cezanne introduces in microcosm a cen- tral theme of this book: the ways in which the painters of the Parisian avant-garde devised the means to attain an appearance of truthful representation of and detachment from the charged subject of contemporary prostitution, while simultaneously perfecting a strategy of ideological containment of the erotic force of the women portrayed. I shall be tracking what becomes a trademark of vanguard art of the 18705 and i88os: the devising of pictorial styles that appear to avoid (and evade) the explicit "expression" of sexual feelings, while at the same time achieving a measure of control over "their" elusively described women. This analysis will permit us to conclude that on the matter of sexual ideology - that is, when we focus upon artists' depictions of women — the painters of the Impressionist group had much more in common with their pompier and popular contemporaries than they perhaps would have been willing to admit. In any case, the similarities we shall uncover between appar- ently dissimilar artistic enterprises certainly outnumber those typically enumerated in the art historical literature.56

CHAPTER TWO In the Brothel n the late 18705, Edgar Degas made more than fifty 1 small monotype prints of brothel interiors. In doing them, the artist sought to fulfill two ambitions: to create formally experimental and innovative prints and to record a provoca- T tive contemporary practice. Modernist interpretive theory has rec- onciled the apparent contradiction between the two objectives. Indeed, modernists have argued that the two projects not only did not conflict but actually strengthened and reinforced each other. As a consequence, modernist art historians have tended to regard the simultaneous appearance of (documentary) accuracy and pictorial modernity as a hallmark of the best later nineteenth-century art. Certainly the most influential postwar modernist explanation of the operations of later nineteenth-century painting is Clement Greenberg's. In 1949 he reasoned that the "paradox in the evolution of French painting from Courbet to Cezanne is how it was brought to the verge of abstraction in and by its very effort to transcribe visual experience with ever greater fidelity. Such fidelity was supposed, by the Impressionists, to create the values of pictorial art itself. The truth of nature and the truth, or success, of art were held not only to 2 accord with, but to enhance one another." A first encounter with Degas's monotypes tends to affirm Greenberg's point of view. Be- cause the prints visualize prostitution in an idiosyncratic ally fragmented, messy, and daring shorthand, the series looks casual and dispassionate and, as a consequence, seems to present a "true" (because of being straightforward) account of its subject. According to this way of seeing them, the monotypes appear both unencumbered by tradition and unburdened by doctrine. The strong appeal of Greenberg's account resides in the openness of its dialectical argu- ment. The scholar of Degas's prints can have it both ways; modernist orthodoxy gives the for- malist her radical aesthetics but without depriving the social scholar of her investment in the unvarnished realism and objectivity of the series. Not surprisingly, until recently the best stud- 3 ies of Degas's demanding prints were based upon such Greenbergian assumptions. My ac- count differs from its modernist predecessors by calling attention to the ideological qualities of the monotypes — to their various "untruths" — and, in so doing, arguing that in Degas's prints (as in much avant-garde art on the subject of prostitution), truth, modernity, and modernism were incompatible. 27

28 In the My analysis of the monotypes opens with a historical overview of the Brothel actual practice of brothel prostitution in Paris at the time. The capsule history segues to a dis- cussion of Degas's related sketchbook drawings. I then proceed to a reading of Degas's prints, which unfolds in three distinct stages, each of which is increasingly detail-oriented. In the first section, I discuss Degas's negation of the dominant conventions for rendering unclad female bodies and make the case that these bodily unorthodoxies were politically and aesthetically critical. This first stage of my discussion targets for disagreement the modernist accounts outlined above, while it aligns with the principal conclusions reached by Charles Bernheimer, a literary historian, in his account of the monotypes published in 1987. Bern- heimer reasons that the prints are "critical" because the "images sever the metaphorical bond between artist and viewer and the signs of his creative triumph over the prostitute's erotic threat"4 and that they insist thereby upon the commodification of gender relations. The second part of my discussion will amplify and revise the first part by pointing out in- stances of Degas's reliance upon the predictability and prejudice of physiognomic codes and stereotypes, especially in the handling of various figures' heads. This portion of my argument points out the heterogeneity and internal contradictions of the codings used for bodies in the prints. The third and final part of the analysis reconnects Degas's handling of the bodies of Pari- sian sex workers to the conventions (both aesthetic and sexual-political) that the prints appear to overturn but, in the end, do not. This final portion of the argument, like the first, focuses upon the means used to represent women's bodies, but with a concentration upon Degas's erot- icization of prostitutes' buttocks. The practice of brothel prostitution was inalterably changed by the rebuilding of Paris initiated during the rule of Napoleon III (i 852 — 70). The number of filles de maison remained roughly the same during the last half of the century, but the number of toler- ated and licensed houses decreased steadily. From 300 in 1840, the number declined to about 190 in 1860, to 128 in 1878, and to only 70 in i886.5 Because the business expanded at the extreme ends of the social spectrum of brothel prostitution, the types of houses that remained in operation changed a great deal. Located for the most part between the exterior boulevards and the fortifications, houses of the most squalid variety, catering to the least elite customers, car- ried on and prospered. The second-rate houses almost disappeared, while the number of mai- sons de luxe (often called grandes tolerances) increased, mostly in proximity to the newly pros- perous grands boulevards, the commercial center of Paris, and particularly in the streets adjoining the Madeleine, the Bourse, and the Opera.6 During 1878, the year of an Exposition 7 Universelle in Paris, establishments in the deluxe category doubled their earnings. Vital to the prosperity of the maison de luxe was its provision of recherche, aristocratic 8 forms of sexual services and fabulous interior decoration. In every way, the operators of the top houses endeavored to outdo the no-nonsense brothels of modest tenue, or standing. Whereas, for example, a display of stylized, professional sexual enthusiasm was apparently rare in the

neighborhood tolerance, it was de rigueur in the deluxe house. The experts usually considered 29 the average brothel worker uninterested in (or even incapable of) showing any emotion on the In the job. Gustave Mace, an old hand of the service des moeurs, described "normative" brothel pros- Brothel titutes like this in 1888: "These mercenaries of official prostitution, despite the absence of physical desire, are in constant contact with men, and having only the joy of others to live on, 9 they subject themselves to an absolutely mechanical job." Likewise, the style and dress of the "average" brothel prostitute were apparently quite plain compared to those of the deluxe whore: "Contrary to similar establishments that are more chic where the women are dressed only in a peignoir or chemise, the pensioners in the cheapest houses are more dressed." 10 Popular houses had distinctive architectural features as well, in the form of a ground-floor tavern (called an estaminet), while the best houses had a salon.11 The contrasting layouts of the establishments reflected their different relationships with the outside world: the estaminet opened to the street, whereas the grande tolerance was completely closed off and shuttered.12 As we shall see, a broad gulf separates Degas's brothel monotypes from his contempo- raneous drawings of downstairs life in the maison populaire (figs. 11 and 12). The differences demonstrate that the artist was conversant with the architectural and social contrasts between upper and lower categories of brothel. The sketchbook drawings are closely related to passages of Edmond de Goncourt's 1877 novel, La Fille Elisa, and were probably done at the time of its 13 publication. In the sketchbook drawings of young pensionnaires (residents of the brothel) in- teracting with their potential customers in the estaminet, socializing appears intimate, friendly, and gender-balanced, not much like commercial sexual relations at all. There is a social inter- change - talking, drinking, playing cards - and the sexes are not segregated into buyers and sellers. Unlike the fragmented monotype compositions that we shall examine closely, a com- pletely narrative unit appears on the page of each of these drawings, which helps to knit to- gether and equalize the men and women shown relaxing congenially. The milieu of these pic- tures is the estaminet of a popular house near a military school or caserne. All of the men in the drawings wear their military uniforms but, perhaps out of respect for the women, have removed their hats. And the room is shown to have been decorated to please the clientele, complete with a picture of a Napoleonic soldier and his cannon on the wall. The rather primly dressed prosti- tutes wear what was customary in such circumstances (chemiselike garments that left the arms bare), altogether modest costumes by comparison with the outfits of the monotype sex workers. These unassuming sketchbook drawings correspond to the scene set in a brothel near the 14 Ecole Militaire in Goncourt's novel. Goncourt's energetic indecorousness is a far cry from the low-key, demure camaraderie represented in Degas's drawings. Some of Goncourt's pension- naires yell and bat their eyes, while others take awkward poses against the wall, attempting to stave off a longing to nap. The final line of the scene — atmospheric rather than descriptive — emphasizes the rudeness of the goings-on: "Noisier and wilder, the orgy continued, despite the somnolence of the women."15 Whether or not there is an exact narrative match between the drawings and this scene in the novel is not the important question. Within the conventions of representation available to the two artists, each has produced an imagery of mutualized fellowship, of extroverted, emo- tionally credible interaction. Goncourt uses the language of noise and ongoing action, while Degas invests his scenes with warmth and equality by momentarily capturing the actions and

11. Edgar Degas, Notebook 28, 1877, drawing known as "La Fille Elisa," private collection, New York. 12. Edgar Degas, Notebook 28, 1877, drawing known as "La Fille Elisa," private collection, New York. demeanor of his figures and by completing their stories within the edges of his notebook pages. Degas is right in step with Jean-Louis Forain on this matter. Forain's undated etching of a 16 maison close (fig. 13), intended as a book illustration. is quite close in composition and spirit to Degas's drawings, in spite of Forain's characteristic spectacularizing of the full bosoms of prostitutes. In Degas's monotypes, compositional structure and the temperature of human relations are otherwise. Furnishing and clothing are also different, but it is the absence of comfort or 50 warmth in the monotypes that sets them apart from the drawings.

!3- Jean-Louis Forain, Brothel, n.d., etching.

14- Edgar Degas, Repose, ca. 1879 — 80 or 1876-77, monotype, Musee Picasso, Paris.

33 In the In Repose (fig. 14), the loose and irregular application of the Brothel printer's ink to the metal plate — Degas used a brush, rag, and sometimes his fingers — is seen in the paper print in the unevenness of the dark lines and the blurriness and varied densities of the tonal areas. As we have noted, this look has been read in the twentieth century as the sign of a relatively nonchalant and rapid manufacture. The relative "sincerity" of a drawing, with which a monotype has much in common, is often determined on the basis of the presumed freedom and speed of its execution. So also with Degas's prints. The composition of Repose, with its cutoffs and fragmentations, characteristic of most of the monotypes, has contributed to this impression. The man entering the room at the left has to be deduced from minimal bits: a hat brim, part of a face, a hand, and a pant leg. The legs of the seated woman are sliced through at the shins. And the oblique angle of view runs counter to the rules of conventional viewer- oriented pictures. The man at the door sets the immobility of the two women in a specific temporal frame- work: he arrives, but they are not yet aware of him, because they do not shift position as they would be expected to. They maintain what appear to be relaxed, unselfconscious, gravity- bound positions: the twisted, reclining naked woman hugs the sofa edge with a draped leg, and 17 the other sits with her legs apart and a hand resting between her thighs at the groin. The women appear, then, to attend to their own reveries or, more likely, to be simply blank, not actively involved with each other or with the arriving man and not animated individually by an interior state. Consequently, the print is devoid of subjective prediction: it does not carry hope for the emotional coalescence of its three figures. The whole format insists that nothing of consequence is going on, or, perhaps better said, it does not construct a proper narrative out of its parts: these are just the sheer material facts of an average brothel, laid out broadly and greasily, observed from a nonparticipatory, offstage oblique angle. It is a virtuoso semblance of nonchalance. The likelihood of a connection between Degas's monotypes and novels about prostitutes must be addressed. Among the likely reasons that Degas upheld the disparaging view of the erotic atmosphere of the brothel, which is evident in the monotypes, and identified the pension- naire as the alienated and commodified modern woman par excellence were the impetus and example provided by his literary predecessors and contemporaries (from Eugene Sue and Ho- nore de Balzac to Emile Zola, Joris-Karl Huysmans, and Edmond de Goncourt). From the time of Sue, following the analysis of Peter Brooks, writers discovered in "her" the preeminently narratable life and condition. Paraphrasing Brooks, because the prostitute is preeminently someone with a novelistic destiny (whose plot is by definition a deviance) and because "she" gives access to an eminently storied subworld, she was taken to be the "last refuge of the narrat- 18 able." What better theme, then, to provide content for an art form that all but forecloses upon narration? What more effective way automatically to sustain "a plot" while the forms them- selves conspire to muffle and confound the telling of a story? In sum, what better way to be (to appear to be!) a realist and a modernist at once? Even in the face of my relentlessly social dis- cussion of Degas's monotypes, we can see that a reading of the prints as reports upon the "mo- dernity" of prostitution cannot be undertaken apart from an active discussion of their formal language.

In The Serious Customer (fig. 15), four prostitutes face a timid client. The composition is 35 structured to suggest that only a random slice of the activity has been committed to the plate, In the because the parts are incomplete at all four edges. The body of the naked woman (who stands Brothel with her back to us) is made up entirely of Degas's fingerprints. She reaches out her hand to the reticent man, whose form is all streaky brush or rag marks, encouraging him or mocking his timidity, or both. It is a group effort next to which the man appears especially small. His un- modeled, suited body appears flat and insubstantial next to the sculptural roundness of the women's ample bodies. He is also psychologically small: they appear at ease operating in their communal seminakedness while he appears shy even though protected by his street clothes from head to foot. On balance (look again at figs. 14 and 15 and see fig. 18, for example) the monotypes pro- pose that their Parisian brothel was a brutalized and brutalizing ghetto of women, an enclave of urban coldness for men par excellence. In asserting this outlook, Degas was in fact out of step with the majority of Frenchmen at the time. He was viewing the subject of the brothel anach- ronistically, against the grain of the most up-to-date and widespread opinion. Because he in- sisted that the prostitute was a material commodity, he (like certain abolitionist critics of regu- 19 lated prostitution) was ignoring the discursive forms of the most modern prostitutions of the day: the simulated and increasingly popular warmth of clandestine prostitution (the subject of chapters 3 and 4) and the suave eroticism of the deluxe brothel. For the most part, then, the series constitutes a backward-looking construction of the essential prostitute, which allowed Degas to carry out his visualization of a dehumanized ghetto of prostitution but in a radical pictorial form that provided his gloss on the subject with the appearance of the forthright and the new nevertheless. The function of Degas's fantasy of brutalized, infantilized women and slightly humiliated men has both personal and social dimensions, even though the images were never meant for 20 male strangers, let alone women. One dimension of the motivation for the series that bridges the gap between the public and the private was, undoubtedly, aesthetic: to use the modernist language of incompleteness and half-legibility (which, Greenberg reminds us, was in part gen- erated by the effort to accurately transcribe the seen). But in spite of and because of the well- known commitment to particular conceptions of modernity and its telltale forms (venal sex, for one) on the part of Degas and his circle, in order for Degas to maintain a view of prostitution that insisted upon one plausibly modern, material definition of it — its brutishness and corn- modification, its being another enclave of modern urban coldness — he had to ignore the ideo- 15- logical forms of the fashionable and new prostitutions of his time. Edgar Throughout the monotypes the rooms are decorated with stuffed sofas and chairs, chan- Degas, deliers and sconces with round glass globes, and mirrors in carved frames. The women wear The Serious little or transparent or no clothing at all. In view of the consistent "facts" of the settings of Customer, Degas's prints, his real-world point of reference may have been one of the fashionable forms: ca. 1879 — 80 the deluxe brothel. After all, only at the pinnacle of the sex business could naked prostitutes be or 1876—77, counted on to appear in carefully ornamented rooms and to assume enticing, rehearsed poses. monotype, The rituals of overture acted out by the nude women in the living rooms of the house were very National carefully orchestrated. A later nineteenth-century witness emphasized the coexistence of si- Gallery of lence and stylized erotic blandishments during a typical meeting between a client and the Canada, women in a salon: "The serious client makes his entrance. None of the women would address a Ottawa.

i6. Jules-Joseph Lefebvre, Reclining Woman, from Study, Album Goupil: Salon de 1878. particular verbal invitation to him; but they all dispatch burning glances his way, strike exciting poses, smile and even wiggle their tongues, to make it clearly understood that they can put one 21 thousand voluptuous refinements at the client's disposition." The best houses, though plain on the outside, were extravagantly decorated on the inside. "The twinkling of ornamented mirrors, a profusion of gilt, the glitter of lights" — these were 22 the desired effects. The decoration of one such house, opened in 1875, cost 1,500,000 francs. The general nakedness of the wards of Degas's brothel (as well as certain elements of decor in the series) urge us to keep the erotic trademarks of the grande tolerance in mind as we continue to chart the unique course that the prints steer between documentation and fantasy, unor- thodoxy and stereotype. The main vehicle of Degas's critique is the body. And the construction of the female bodies in the prints breaks with the canons of decorous nudity institutionalized by Salon oil paintings. The painting by Jules Joseph Lefebvre entitled Reclining Woman, Study (fig. 16) is typical of the nude of the late 18705. (It belonged to Alexandre Dumas and hung in the Art Exhibition of the Exposition Universelle of 1878.) Using T. J. Clark's definition, the nude, as practiced in the Salon, was a "picture for men to look at, in which Woman is constructed as an object of some- 25 body else's desire." The genre made Woman appear simultaneously chaste and sexually open. The decorous yet sexy exhibition of the body was meant to stimulate the drives of the male viewing subject while also confirming his superiority, to excite and to calm him at the same 17- time. In Lefebvre's painting, we find the typical, anatomically perfect reclining body whose ad- Edgar dress of the viewer is both flirtatious and demure. Degas, Degas's break with the conventions of nudity involves an alternative anatomy to be Waiting for sure — swollen, thick bodies with drooping breasts instead of smooth, fluid, hairless ones with the Client, erect, hemispherical, or conical breasts. But it is also a matter of an alternative construction of ca. 1879 — 80 what the body on display conveys and connotes. Degas's development of an alternative canon of or 1876—77, female physicality in the brothel monotypes refused in large measure the erotic codings of the pastel over Salon nude. We shall trace that refusal in several of the monotypes. monotype, In Waiting for the Client (fig. i 7), three prostitutes respond to a customer in the living room private of the house in diverse ways - he is just discernible as the narrow dark slice at the left border. collection. The closest young woman in the bright orange stockings leans forward angularly, apparently

responding with her entire body to the man's proximity; her profile may suggest words spoken 18. in his direction. Her immediate colleague is somewhat cooler in her response to business at Edgar hand: also on the near couch but with her lower body concealed, she leans against the furniture Degas, The with shoulders hunched while looking toward the client with eyes slightly veiled. On the far side Customer, of the room, the woman in royal blue stockings leans back into the sofa cushions, her feet on the ca. 1879-80 edge; she spreads her thighs in view of the man and wears a smile, a spare but clear upturned or 1876-77, line. Her attitude is a far cry from the facetious propriety devised for the coy woman in monotype, Lefebvre's painting (fig. 16). Musee The composition of Waiting for the Client is certainly intricately structured. Degas has var- Picasso, ied the scene by flanking the relatively restrained and partially hidden central woman with two Paris. women who are physically forthright in their address of the customer. Neither decorous nor inhibited - one assumes a boyish sitting position at the front, the other brandishes genitalia at the back — the women get on with the preliminaries, encouraging the man to make a choice between the two of them without waiting passively to be noticed, without too much profes- sionalized enticement, and without the appurtenances of a falsely heart-felt seduction. In The Customer (fig. 18), another moment of selection is played out. The customer is again fragmentary but moved on stage. He wears a hat and he smokes, underscoring his al- ready considerable physical distance from and social disregard for the pair of naked prostitutes. The thickset woman at the center, shoulders stiff and arms pulled into her side, looks done up like a package of flesh, ready to be taken. As usual, Degas varies the scene by contrasting the positions and actions of adjacent figures. The near woman rests a bent arm jauntily on her upper thigh and ilexes her legs; the tilt of her head and the set of her mouth appear conversa- tional, yet there is not a trace of coquetry. The two women carry out this stage of their unrelen- tingly physical work without recourse to elegant maneuvers or to any of the bodily conventions of romantic intimacy. In the Salon (fig. 19), the last print we shall examine in some detail, is an exceptionally complex composition that brings together nine prostitutes with the mistress of the house and a customer in top hat. The madame and the man — the two representatives of the world of at least semirespectability — close off the two horizontal rows of filles like parentheses at either side of the page. Their uprightness - both physical (they are vertical) and moral (they are dressed) - emphasizes the difference between them and the sprawling filles. Among the prostitutes, the diversity of sitting and reclining positions has been maximized, but it is a variation within the limits imposed by the series' established code for the specialized language of the prostitute's body. Contrary to the client and the madame, the women are in various states of undress and assume varied positions of abandon (from enthusiasm to inattention to collapse) — the physical evidence of their existence outside the society whose rules they trespass or do not know. In spite of the transgressiveness of the way their bodies are figured, the women of the monotypes do not appear rude in their disregard of the etiquette of intimacy — both prostitu- tional and bourgeois, venal and romantic — or particularly bad-mannered in their occasional self-absorption. The point is that their childlike, bete, good-natured otherness does not conflict with the obligations and circumstances of their work as Degas has defined it in the monotypes. Their particular, tenacious physicality seems intended to embed them in a world of the sheerly material, where the subjective self has been suspended, cancelled, or long since overridden. Degas's prostitutes lead an existence in which the self and the body have become the same and the women's sexuality has been lost to the world of exchange. 39

1 In order to fix the prostitutes in a condition of material being for others (as opposed to the 9- Edgar aestheticized, disingenuous variant of woman as object embodied by the Salon nude), Degas Degas, portrayed a relatively old-fashioned, even primitive form of sexual commerce — primitive com- In the Salon, pared to the two more modern forms we have already mentioned. What is given in the prints is ca. 1879 — 80 convincing, even appears to be "the truth" about relations in a brothel, because Degas has con- or 1876—77, structed a deceptively guileless visual language in which to declare the unwavering appropri- monotype, ateness, the absolute suitability of these women — their bodies, their actions — for their circum- Musee stances. For Degas to portray the brothel convincingly, he reverted, though not completely, to an Picasso, increasingly outmoded type of brothel commerce. Describing the whore as material com- Paris. modity, to undercut the general outlines of narcissistic male fictions about prostitution, seems to have required this. Thus The Customer (fig. 20), Jean-Louis Forain's version of brothel operations of 1878, which is more closely aligned with the preferences of the late 18708 for stylized seductions, differs considerably from Degas's graphic works. Relying upon the outline of the economy of brothel prostitution developed to this point in the chapter, we may say that Forain's watercolor operates on the basis of an ideology of prostitution, which is, on the one hand, more old-fash- ioned and conventional, while, on the other, more modern than that underpinning Degas's 40 monotypes.

In Forain's picture, the prostitutes stand and perform while the client sits and observes. The 20. generous display of flesh is posed for the inspection and pleasure of the potential buyer, the Jean-Louis confident customer, whose savoir-faire is inscribed in his sitting position: planted on a ban- Forain, The quette with his chin calmly resting on the handle of his umbrella, he resembles the suave Customer, customer in Cezanne's second Modern Olympia (fig. 7). Here the women have sprung into 1878, enthusiastic action for the customer and use the conventions of seductive flirtatiousness and gouache, coquettishness, of the aestheticized and eroticized display of the body. Unlike Degas's women, private these fleshy prostitutes have firm, round breasts, not to mention bodies that curve and taper at collection, the waist. The picture seems to rely upon an oddly current mixture of attitudes. On the one London. hand, there is old part-cliche, part-fantasy of the beautiful, sensual, enthusiastic, endlessly obliging prostitute: a Salon nude finally agreeing to go home with the libidinous male spectator (just like the man whose brain and hands are activated by Salon nudes, as shown in fig. 21, "At the Salon"). On the other hand, the most up-to-date forms of male sexual preference are recog- nized: a professional seduction is blended with the friendly and persuasive imitation of real sexual feelings. This admixture would be comforting to the libidinous man because sexuality is on sale, but its commodification is effectively masked. It is appropriate that the customer in Forain's brothel salon appears morally and socially cool and superior, and a bit detached from the whole thing, as though Cezanne's fantasies had been brought under control. 4i

21. Jules Draner [Jules Renard], "At the Salon," Le Monde Comique, 1879-80. Excuse me, madam, but all this nudity stirs up my brain. A very self-satisfied J.-K. Huysmans admired Forain's picture for the reasons we have outlined: What is prodigious in this work, is the strength of reality it emits; these whores are brothel whores and none other, and if their postures, their irritating odor, their spicy flesh, under the gaslight that lights up this watercolor heightened with gouache, with a precise truth which is really strange, are, unquestionably for the first time, so firmly, accurately rendered, their character, their bestial or puerile humanity is no less accurately recorded. All the philosophy of love for sale is in this scene in which, after having entered voluntarily, pushed by a stupid desire, the man reflects and, become cold, ends by remaining unmoved by their offers.24 For Huysmans, the essence of prostitution was a woman's ability to stage the sale of her body to a stranger with persuasive and uninhibited ardor even in the face of a cool and unenthusiastic customer. With his monotypes, Degas parts company with Huysmans and Forain. For Degas, it is the exteriority, cancellation, or extinction of self that is the essence of the seller's position in pros- titution. According to Huysmans and Forain, the knowing and repeated subversion or denial of self enacted over and over again in the ritual of seduction that somehow remains friendly is the essence of the matter. Huysmans is the complete cynic: it is the knowing and professionalized transformation of one's sexuality into a commodity that earmarks the true brothel prostitute. He sadistically gourmandizes over the woman's enlightened because masochistic awareness of 25 her irredeemably debased sexuality. He is delighted to assert the traditional prerogatives of male spectatorship. The prostitute is thus conceptualized as an immoral but tantalizing woman, a conscious human, though of a slightly different because lesser species, who practices a de- based and self-debasing skill. For Degas, the brute, material prostitute exemplifies unconscious human otherness, the loss of a person to the world of sexual exchange. Degas was not alone in his search for a particular and definitive syn- 42 tax for the brothel prostitute's body. The regulationists were eager to discover a distinctive set of

physical characteristics for the women who populated the official ghetto of prostitution. The 43 uncovery of such a normative anatomy would have been — need it be said — very much in the In the interest of those who favored reglementation. Such a list of features would have helped to jus- Brothel tify the stringent control of prostitutes and their separation from the rest of society. Parent- Duchatelet attempted a classification in the 18308 but found physical diversity when he had 26 gone looking for uniformity. The only shared physical characteristics he identified were hardly intrinsic to the breed: plumpness and harsh voices. Nor could later apologists for reglementation admit to having found any distinctive physi- cal characteristics that distinguished filles decisively from other women. The failure to classify prostitutes by aspects of their physical appearance spoiled any prospects for a theory of causa- tion based on physiological determinism. This in turn underscored one of the biggest threats posed by prostitutes: they looked like average women. The vain attempt to discover shared physical traits, however, did not prevent the develop- 2 ment of psychological stereotypes by the regulationists. "The flaws particular to prostitutes," 7 to use Parent-Duchatelet's phrase, frame a mentality in opposition to bourgeois norms of de- cency. Among the traits that the regulationists thought typified the prostitute were immaturity, instability, disorderliness in behavior and appearance, financial prodigality, voracious excess in food, alcohol, and conversation, and a susceptibility to lesbianism — part of a general propen- sity for sensual excess. Coexisting with their negative characteristics were the "good qualities of prostitutes,"28 which included a well-developed sentimentality (apparent in religiosity, fondness for children and one another, and nostalgia for their childhoods and birthplaces); modesty in the presence of other women and men who were not potential sexual partners; and charity and kindness toward the less fortunate. In brief, a set of characteristics that revealed the utter disorderliness and "otherness" of these women and thus established the pressing need to hide them away. But, at the same time, the listing also revealed their thoroughly stereotypical femaleness, their "ordinariness," since sentimentality, modesty, and charitableness were the admirable attributes of decent women. Gustave Mace, for example, recognized the ordinary and diverse looks of registered prostitutes while he simultaneously relied upon stereotypes of temperament: What strange prostitutes these brothel girls are. Pretty, ugly, stupid, spiritual, all of them have their moments of folly and of despair; they can go instantly from laughs to tears, from threats to caresses. If you overhear their confidences, they name fate as the cause of their first abandonment, and in order better to inspire the pity of the clients, they renew that eternal and ancient story of young girls who were seduced. Not one of them was born for this line of work and it is only out of need that they exercise this repugnant work. Their moral corruption is rarely complete, for in their own rooms, bare, dilapi- dated, are found objects of piety, dried flowers, souvenirs of their birthplaces and hon- 29 estly written books. . . . Most of these girls are excessively superstitious. As we have seen, the regulationist failure to discover a venal female body type did not pre- vent Degas from digging into the project of inventing a prostitutional body and demeanor with gusto (and consistency). His coding for the prostitutes' appearance is the visual equivalent of the regulationists' discovery of a prostitutional character or psychology. But Degas did not rely upon a received image of bodily otherness; he created one of his own. (As we shall see, however,

44 in devising many of the heads in the series, he was less inventive and stuck quite closely to a In the fixed corpus of "low types.") Brothel Because Degas's brothel workers look and act the same regardless of who is around, one could argue that Degas's prostitutes have an essence. This reading is reinforced by the comport- ment of the women in the prints that contain neither actual nor implied customers. The 30 Madam's Name Day (fig. 22), for example, presents such a single-sex occasion. The prosti- tutes celebrate the name day of the madam, their overseer, and share a time of gaiete bete, or childish fun, bringing her flowers, patting her on the back and head, kissing her, all in the man- ner of partying children, but wearing the signs of their permanently debased condition: their immodesty about their nakedness and the ungainliness of their anatomies "covered" only by body ornaments specific to the slattern (neck ribbons or necklaces and brightly colored stock- ings). The uninhibitedness of the minimally inflected nakedness is familiar from other prints, but in this context there is enjoyment on the faces, and there is no customer-oriented obscenity of the body, nor a need for it. All the more reason to argue that the ideology of the brothel prostitute engendered by the prints proposes not that these inmates are unkind or rude or even misbehaved but that they are different from all other women. They do not resemble respectable women, and they are more rudimentarily."primitive" than other kinds of prostitutes (such as the clandestine varieties discussed in chapters 3 and 4). The Madam's Name Day may bring to mind the rustically simple and childlike prostitutes of Guy de Maupassant's short stories. This particular print, the proud possession of Pablo Pi- casso, has often been (mis)identified as a Degas-planned illustration for "La Maison Tellier," because Ambroise Vollard used it for that express purpose in 1934. And of all the women in Degas's monotypes, these filles are most like the good-hearted and fun-loving prostitutes of Maupassant's fiction. Maupassant's literary moves were almost always countercultural and ironic, and especially so when telling stories about filles inscrites (registered prostitutes). In those tales Maupassant regularly ironized regulationist cant. While his literary contemporaries' narratives of the pros- titute (for example, Huysmans's Marthe and the Goncourts' Elisd)^ appear to revere the "sci- entific" findings of the sociologists and medical men and use them to produce fact-laden stories about unstable, hedonistic, and immoral women, Maupassant demotes the pseudoscientific to the idee re$ue, the received idea or cliche, as part of his larger project of satirizing conventional moral hierarchies. In Maupassant's stories, the prostitute and her standard characteristics (she is fat, sentimental, religious, nostalgic, and emotionally volatile) function as the levers with which to prize loose the bourgeois agenda of morality from its hypocritical underpinnings. Maupassant's plots are clever reversals of the natural order. In his best-known stories on this subject, "Boule de suif" of 1879-80 and "La Maison Tellier" of 1880-81, he made the prostitutes the only moral citizens of France circa 1870. The key instances are the patriotic ac- tions of the story's heroine, the prostitute named Boule de Suif (ball of wax), which are greeted by the cold-blooded cruelty of "respectable" society; and the religiosity and kindness of the wardens of Madame Tellier's brothel on the occasion of her niece's First Communion in a small village. According to Maupassant's script, when the prostitute is virtuous, the contemporary world is truly turned upside-down. But even Maupassant's supposedly unmoralizing view really belongs to a standard kind of literary irony. Maupassant's sarcastic disruption of period cliches about the bordello prostitute disen- tangled the two strands of received wisdom about "her": that the fille was vicious and venal, on

22. Musee Edgar Picasso, Degas, The Paris. 7 Madam s Name Day, ca. 1879 — 80 or 1876—77, pastel over monotype,

46 the one hand, and childlike and simple, on the other. By substituting virtue for venality in the In the character of the prostitute, Maupassant satirizes the coexistence of viciousness and childishness Brothel in the regulationist stereotype of the prostitute, but his work does not resolve the opposition between the two halves of the regulationist bromide. Degas's brothel monotypes do effect (or certainly strain to effect) a novel synthesis, because they enact a visual resolution of the conflict between the venal and the childlike. But as we have seen, the monotypes do so at the cost of any simple realism and by avoiding almost altogether the narration of actual prostitutional busi- 52 ness — that is, depicting the kinds of exchange that involve body contact. In Degas's representations of women alone on a bed upstairs in the working rooms of the house, the atmosphere and body language of the downstairs salon(s) are rehearsed, but with a slight inflection that accords with the phase of the job to be performed in these small spaces. The same format is used in most of these prints (On the Bed, fig. 23, is quite typical). A woman sits back on the bed with her legs apart; one knee is bent more than the other so that the pubic area is exposed, but the skin and exterior genital organs are concealed by the distended, black, totally opaque triangle of hair.53 This repeated body position encapsulates the distinctive and compromised mode of seduction and excitation that Degas has invented as a suitable trope for the essence of the brothel prostitute. In this position there is the clumsy and uncontested col- lapse of the body combined with the raw obscenity of spreading one's legs to the buyer. It is the identity and simultaneity of the two operations to the point of their conflation that is the distinc- tive representational operation. Such a conflation in Degas's images serves to reconcile the two sides of the regulationist prostitutional dichotomy in the field of the visual. As in much of the neoregulationist discourse, the world of the monotypes is shown to be populated by a species that is singularly well adapted for life within its confines: subjective selves transformed into objective commercialized matter, a view with which neoregulationists could have heartily agreed. But there are decisive differences between the terms and focus of Degas's images and the campaign of the regulationists. First, although both emphasize the brothel prostitute — one of Degas's pictorial specialties and the centerpiece of reglementation — the regulationists spent most of their energy on the problems posed by the clandestine pros- titute. They worried about the dangers posed by her skillful commerce in erotic adventure, an apparently attractive alternative to both anesthetizing conjugality and perfunctory brothel sex. Degas's prints also seem to engender some persistent attitudes toward the customers of his brothel (even though the prints are less than clear on this issue). You may recall that there was no place in neoregulationist discourse for an expression of concern about the well-being of the client of the maison de tolerance, because when the system was running smoothly, he was as- sumed not to be running any health risk. Neither was there room in this discourse for comment on the relative satisfaction or happiness of the consumer with his purchase, because the absence of disease was the only qualitative concern of the brothel police, and any loose talk about plea- sure would have contradicted the founding definition of prostitution as a mal inevitable (inevi- table evil). Degas, however, does make an attempt to represent the experience of some brothel clients, or at least of certain anticipatory rituals. In monotypes that include a client in the public rooms of the house (such as The Serious Customer, fig. 15, and The Customer, fig. 18), the customer is not made to appear emotionally stimulated or pleased by the prospect of choosing one of the women before him. Quite the con- trary. Charles Bernheimer's phrase is apt: "Degas associates hesitancy and ambivalence rather 54 than voyeuristic power with the threshold position." This appearance of physical (and, by im-

23' Edgar Degas, On the Bed, ca. 1879-80 or 1876-77, monotype, Musee Picasso, Paris. plication, emotional) alienation of the buyer from the goods for sale is the opposite of the cli- mate of selection in Forain's The Customer (fig. 20) in which the social and psychological supe- riority of the client remains intact. It differs as well from the easy sociability of interaction that Degas incorporated into his Fille Elisa drawings (figs. 11 and 12). In the monotypes, Degas pictures the diminutive and reticent customers of the brothel as buyers in a sexual market where the goods lack the cachet of refinement, where the codes in operation seem to conflict with their own, or with what they anticipated finding there. It ap- pears, in other words, that Degas imagines that the customer of the middle- to high-class brothel — a member of his class? — would be somewhat humiliated and perhaps socially and psychologically compromised by the experience. Yet the social signs given to Degas's brothel customers are elliptical in the end. The man in The Serious Customer (fig. 15), for example, wears a soft rather than a top hat, suggesting a lower-middle-class rather than an upper-middle-class clientele. This was perhaps another means of distancing himself from the men of the prints, of discouraging any reading of the series as self-representation, and perhaps another ideological way of suggesting the otherness of the place and its people. Degas further suggested the foreignness and distinctiveness of these cloistered women by providing them in many cases with conventionalized simian faces. Over twenty years ago, Eu- 55 genia Janis called attention to what she called "vulgar facial characteristics" in the prints, while John Richardson observed that Degas regularly frizzed the women's hair into bangs "over 56 criminally low foreheads." The solitary figure in On the Bed (fig. 23) has such a face. So do the inveigling women in The Serious Customer (fig. 15) and the thickset, seated figure in The Customer (fig. 18). These 47

48 faces are clearly stereotyped, and, as Janis's and Richardson's language strongly implies, their In the use records Degas's concurrence with some socially benighted attitudes in circulation at the Brothel time about the recognizability of members of the underclasses. I use the term stereotype here to describe physiognomic convention, because stereotypes are "evaluative concepts held by groups about other groups, most frequently and effectively by dominant groups about marginal groups" and because sociologists often distinguish stereotypes (which are deviant) from social types (which are normative).57 Douglas Druick has published the most detailed study of Degas's use of the scapegoating procedures of physiognomic stereotype. He has not looked at the brothel monotypes with this issue in mind, but he has certainly proven that Degas used physiognomic facial codes "as- signed" to members of the criminal lower classes in several of his exhibits in the 1881 Impres- sionist exhibition: namely, in the lost pastel Criminal Physiognomies, as well as in The Little Dancer sculpture, which features the face of an adolescent girl.38 Linda Nochlin has examined several works by Degas in search of traces of anti-Semitism. Her investigation showed that Degas's increasingly anti-Jewish attitudes were not detectable in his work in any overt way, but that "before the period of the Dreyfus Affair, Degas, like many other Frenchmen and women, and even like his erstwhile Impressionist comrade, Pissarro, was anti-Jewish only in terms of a certain representation of the Jew or of particular 'Jewish traits.'" Nochlin was also able to conclude that the "signifiers that indicated 'Jewishness' in the late nineteenth century were . . . firmly locked into a system of negative connotations."39 Nochlin's observation appears borne out by Anthea Calien's argument that the handling of certain male 40 clients' heads in Degas's brothel monotypes betray the explicit use of anti-Semitic stereotype. C alien argues that Degas made an effort to provide several of the overwhelmed and humili- ated clients with obviously caricatured and specifically Jewish faces. The man in Conversation (fig. 27) is among those C alien has discussed in this way. The important point about the appearance of stereotyped faces in the brothel monotypes is that they suggest Degas thought of these women not only as sexual deviants but as threaten- 41 ing social deviants - like other typed components of the Parisian criminal underclass. This caricatural practice inflects otherwise unconventional bodies with a very strong accent of the conventional. That Degas used facial types in this particular context is perhaps not completely unex- pected, for, as T. E. Perkins has argued, women give rise to very powerful stereotypes because their socialization is problematic. She suggests that a group undergoing shifts in structural posi- tion — as was the population of Parisian prostitutes in the late 18705 — will throw up new ste- reotypes, and that if its challenge is threatening, these will be pejorative. But — bear this in mind as we continue to interrogate the social purpose of the prints — stereotypes are inevitably 42 subject to internal contradictions and therefore are perpetually precarious. Biographical readings of Degas's prints have been essayed, in which the artist's sexuality — latent or lived — has been correlated (I use a merely inferential verb here on purpose) with his idiosyncratic brothel prints. Most recent accounts of this vexed issue follow Vincent van Gogh and Pablo Picasso in attributing the unorthodoxy and scurrilousness of the

24. Pablo Picasso, March 16, i97i, etching. Image Not Available for Publication 43 pictures to sexual abstemiousness, if not to dysfunction, on Degas's part. In the summer of 1888, while in Aries, Vincent wrote the following to Emile Bernard: "Degas lives like a small lawyer and does not like women, for he knows that if he loved them and fucked them often, he, intellectually diseased, would become insipid as a painter. Degas's painting is virile and imper- sonal for the very reason that he has resigned himself to be nothing personally but a small law- yer with a horror of going on a spree. He looks on while the human animals, stronger than himself, get excited and fuck, and he paints them well, exactly because he doesn't have the pretention to get excited himself."44 Picasso acquired his first brothel prints by Degas in 1958, eventually owning eleven of them (all now in the Musee Picasso), but it was not until the spring of 1971 — between March and May of his ninetieth year — that he began making etchings (about forty of them) based 45 upon his Degas monotypes. The project was inspired to some degree by Eugenia Janis's 1968 monotype catalog and also by his reexamining the prints in his collection with Brassai and (on another occasion) with William Rubin early in 1971. At this point Picasso asked, "What do you 46 think Degas was doing in those places?" Picasso's answer to this question is in the prints he made in 1971. In the etchings, Picasso often includes Degas as an outsider (as in the case of the work reproduced here in fig. 24). He is represented as an awkward wallflower who stands at the mar- gin of the sheet looking on, watching, but never participating. In an exchange with Pierre Daix concerning the etchings, Picasso is reported to have said: "Degas would have kicked me in the pants if he'd seen himself like this."47 According to the old Picasso, Degas is not just an out- 49

5o sider, but a hapless one at that. He is the only man in the house but is unequivocally separated In the from the cavorting tangles of exaggerated women. Brothel The intertextuality of the two brothel series is historical as well as structural, but the bodies (if not the faces) of Picasso's prostitutes are completely different from those in Degas's prints, and Picasso's Degas-as-customer should not be confused with the position of the clients repre- sented in Degas's prints. Indeed Picasso's exhibitionistic women exemplify in extreme yet con- densed form a convention for the figuration of sexualized women that Degas undoubtedly set out to avoid, in spite of the fact that his practice was linked to its ideologies and reflexes by a bond as strong as any chain. Pictorial evidence of the continuities is presented below. Picasso's etchings fantasize the male artist's proverbial control over the threat of female 48 sexuality. His whores' desire is exhibited only for the flattery of male narcissism. As John Richardson has put it: "There was nothing senile or passive about Picasso's voyeurism; on the 49 contrary, there was something almost sadistic about it." The defenseless, dead Degas is scape- goated in the old Picasso's alarming misogynist fantasies. In his own prints, Degas's undermining move was the poisoning of the voyeur's standard domineering grasp of the sexualized woman by forcing the recognition that the viewer or cli- ent's psychic advantage was actually (only) economic. Whereas Picasso's etchings figure the ultimate misogynistic cultural perception (sexual woman as a prostitute), Degas in some mea- sure reverses the terms so that one gets the prostitute demoted (elevated?) to a package of de- venustated flesh for sale. Yet certain prints — this is slippery terrain — record traces of Degas's erotic attraction to the discreet charms of the sexual deviant. If we look at certain passages of Degas's handling of the naked prostitutes' bodies, we encounter tattletale examples of descriptive specificity and illu- sionistic veracity that send readable little messages about the artist's pleasure in the sight of the hypersexual body of the brothel prostitute. The only bodily feature given fully tonal, sculptural treatment in the monotypes is the convex, symmetrical prostitutional buttocks. Sander Oilman discusses the nineteenth-century preoccupation with Hottentot steatopygia 50 (protruding buttocks) as an anatomical symbol of atavistic female sexuality. The female but- tocks came eventually to function as the semantic sign of primitive sexual appetite and activity, and not only for black women. Havelock Ellis (the early modern scholar of the psychology of sex) argued that only people "in a low state of culture" would perceive the "naked sexual organs as objects of attraction." He managed nevertheless to naturalize an erotic interest in the large posterior of black women by naming the buttocks at the top of his list of secondary sexual char- acteristics properly admired by "cultured people." Oilman explains: "The nineteenth-century fascination with the buttocks as a displacement for the genitalia is thus reworked by Ellis into a 51 higher regard for the beautiful." Nineteenth-century conceptualizations of deviant or primi- tive female sexuality were tied to the image of the buttocks. This anatomy-centered ideology retrieves Parent-Duchatelet's unsuccessful attempt to map a physical anthropology of the prostitute by discovering - even in the teeth of its ab- sence — a moral semiology of the flesh. It apparently worked like this: although it was known that prostitutes resembled decent women (a fact much fretted over), European women with prominent buttocks were nevertheless believed likely to be sexually transgressive individuals. Nineteenth-century Parisians were always on the lookout for a reliable physiognomic code.52 In view of the currency of these ideas, it is not surprising that an artist of Degas's physiog-

nomic interests and sophistication, in his one attempt to devise an imagery of brothel workers, *5- GO would use prominent derrieres as part of the women's already corpulent bodies. But Degas used Edgar the fleshy buttocks of the prostitute in two distinctively different ways. Degas, In one of the prints entitled Waiting (fig. 25), which depicts the women passing the time in Waiting, a downstairs salon, the second girl from the right is shown acting the part of the quintessentially ca. 1879—80 bete prostitute by upending her derriere without giving a second thought to etiquette. In In a or 1876-77, Brothel Salon (fig. 26), the solitary fille attending to an itch functions in a similar way Both of monotype, these particular prints showcase Degas's tendency to suspend the standard hierarchy of the ap- Musee peal of particular body parts seen from certain viewing angles and to fix the prostitute's primor- Picasso, dial inelegance by these bodily means. In short, in monotypes such as these, Degas distances Paris. himself from the voyeuristic male protocols of the Salon nude. But the alternative way that Degas showed and used the backside of the prostitute's lower 26. (r.) body is exemplified by the enticing display of the posterior in The Serious Customer (see fig. 15), Edgar which appears daring but darkly erotic at the same time. The sculptural, erotic, and tactile ap- Degas, peal of the buttocks is also on view in Conversation (fig. 27) and The Procuress (fig. 28), both of In a Brothel which feature carefully rounded, strategically placed posteriors. And it is not at all surprising Salon, ca. that the darker partner in the lesbian monotype called Two Women (Scene in a Brothel) (fig. 29) 1879-80 or consists almost entirely of buttocks and is without a head. (Note too that a rather conventional 1876—77, white nude is used here for the passive partner, similar in shape and position to Lefebvre's Re- monotype. clining Woman [fig. 16].) I wish to suggest that the latter way of representing the brothel prostitute's derriere, the way that inscribed its erotic appeal, on the one hand exceeds the limits of any purely physiog- nomic project, and on the other hand connects Degas's approach to that of contemporary paint- ers of the Salon nude (not to mention the old Picasso). See, in this connection, another prototypical Salon nude, again by Jules-Joseph Lefebvre: his Odalisque of 1874 (fig. 30). In it, the painstakingly modeled, sculptural curves of the woman's lower body seen from the back constitute the most heavily eroticized zone in the pic- 51

- 2 7 Edgar Degas, Conversation, ca. 1879 — 80 or 1876—77, monotype. 28. Edgar Degas, The Procuress, ca. 1879 — 80 or 1876-77, monotype, Fondation Jacques Doucet, Paris.

29- Edgar Degas, Two Women (Scene in a Brothel), ca. 1879-80 or 1876-77, monotype, Katherine Bullard Fund, Museum of Fine Arts, Boston. 3°- Jules-Joseph Lefebvre, Odalisque, on 1874, °il canvas, George F. Harding Collection, 1983.381, Art Institute of Chicago.

ture (especially insofar as the curves of the buttocks serve here as a gateway to the woman's 55 genital area, suggestively encased by red velvet). In the The eroticized handlings of this part of the female body that appear in the brothel mono- Brothel types betray Degas's vulnerability to the erotic appeal of the fleshy buttocks by endowing this part of the body with a persuasive volumetric tactility that the flattened out and blurred bodies of the series do not otherwise possess. In them we witness a record of desire and attraction. In the monotypes overall, so many female features and parts are blurred, occluded, flat- tened, disfigured, elided, and congealed into ink that the relative three-dimensionality and clarity of these particular body parts stand out and invite comment. This observation converts the series into an even more complex, heterogeneous, and contradictory attribution of traits to brothel prostitutes than we had apprehended heretofore. On the one hand, the women are vul- gar and unsophisticated: their bodies are flawed and improper, their heads those of lower-class reprobates. But on the other hand, a certain erotic appeal in the uninhibited use of their fleshy bodies is strongly implied, especially, as we have seen, by the clearly modeled and demarcated telltale posteriors of figures 15, 27, and 28, for example. The conventions of male spectatorship are not fully abrogated by Degas's prints after all. While Degas demystifies most of the reigning fantasies of the prostitute, at the same time he displays an erotic fascination with the bodies from which he otherwise alienates the represented client, "the spectator," and himself. In the hindquarters of the prostitute, Degas upholds the textuality of her body,55 restoring to otherwise de-eroticized figures the old (apparently indis- pensable and unavoidable) spice of the erotic appeal of the sexual deviant and social miscreant.

CHAPTER THREE Testing the Limits The Menace of Fashion he time-honored signifier of social difference is clothing. In Thorstein Veblen's words, "Our apparel is always in evi- dence and affords an indication of our pecuniary standing to r 1 all observers at first glance." But by the second half of the nine- T teenth century, clothing had become more uniform, and, as a conse- quence, people (especially men in their monochrome costumes) began to look increasingly alike. The difficulty of reading clothing accurately did not, however, prevent exercises in cos- tume detection from becoming obsessions (this was also the age of Sherlock Holmes). As clothing became a less accurate (or at least less easily read) guide to social standing, people began to worry over it more and to take its role as an index of character more seriously.2 The personal quality that the male inquisitor might have wanted to ascertain most from a female's appearance was sexual morality: What was the woman's moral character? Was she a femme honnete or perhaps a filled This decoding was particularly tricky in the case of a woman being observed, because female appearance was apparently especially hard to judge and confu- sion could result in considerable distress and embarrassment. (Look again at fig. 4, "Paris Re- generated," for example.) Jean Quidam's "A Man Who Follows Women" of 1879 (fig. 31) recounts the story of a man who struggles, unsuccessfully, to determine accurately the sexual propriety of a strange woman encountered on the street. The city police knew that misjudging the integrity of respectable women was a problem, but rather than try to establish a system for labeling prostitutes, they complicated matters considerably by insisting that all women resemble one another. The police regulations governing the appearance of the card-carrying indecent woman, the fille isolee or fille en carte, forbade her to wear any distinctive clothing or accessories. Nothing on her exterior was to offend public morality by calling attention to her indecent interior. The elusory goal of 3 the mandate was the uniform appearance of all women. No less an authority than Parent- Duchatelet reckoned, however, that even if all women's clothing were identical, men in need of a prostitute would always be able to recognize one (in spite of the contrary evidence of confu- sion on such matters in a journalistic picture like Quidam's). The other side of the widespread perplexity over female appearance was that, as a conse- quence of the belief that moral meanings were immanent in mien, women attempted to control 6 4 5 the image they were transmitting. For some, this resulted in a fear or virtual suspension of

Si- Jean Quidam [Douglas Jerrold], "A Man Who Follows Women," La Vie - Oh! good grief! but she looks - The dickens! she has the air — Good grief! she's turning Amusante, nice! Ah! here's the woman of being an honest woman! around! I'll act like I'm 1878-79, that I've always dreamed of. That's charming, but checking my watch. But I look and Le Let's see! five and four is nine, annoying; I don't know what rather stupid all the same! I Monde and ten and ten, - ten francs. to offer her. But don't act like want to get out of here. I have ten francs. you're following her. Comique, 1879-80. -But no. Let's see, let's be — Sir, I beg you not to follow — My God! Did she snub me! I' enterprising. Hm! Ms . . . me, or ... don't really have the courage Really, I don't dare. I must - But, Ma . . . Mademoiselle, to speak to her. It's very nice seem so stupid! And should I I'm not following you at all; to say: 'Be brave!' But the say Madam or Miss? believe me, if I had even woman has to put herself into noticed you, I would have it after all. headed in the opposite direction. - No, let's see, I'm going — It is best to be polite, I think. - Ah! I don't care, let's go! simply to say to her: "Ah! In stories, they are polite, I "Madame, Us . . ." In the Madam, listen to the voice of think. Let's see! let's take our name of a dog! she's gone a heart. . . - the voice of a courage in two hands. inside. I really don't have any heart. . ."No, let's be original "Madam, listen to the luck! I always happen upon and plain! No, after all! voice . . ." - Yes, that's honest women. working. Oh! good grief! she's turning around! Lord! is this annoying!

58 expressiveness, the proverbial Victorian self-discipline. Richard Sennett has written about the Testing increasing self-consciousness of respectable women: "There arose out of this dilemma a need to the Limits pay great attention to details of appearance and to hold oneself in, for fear of being read wrongly or maliciously; indeed, who knew, perhaps if one gave off miniature signals of being loose, one really was. . . . One's only defense against such a culture was in fact to cover up, and from this came the stony feminine fear of being seen in public."5 It is not mere coincidence that the age of anxiety about prostitution and the morality of appearance was also the first golden age of the mass-produced garment and the Parisian de- partment store.6 Thanks to the "democratized" availability of previously undreamed-of quan- tities of diverse but standardized goods, large stores caught on and shopping was forever al- 7 tered. Throughout the 18708 and i88os, women became increasingly active in the interlocking 8 realms of consumption and fashion. Respectable women apparently felt at ease shopping in- side of stores but found the negotiation of sidewalks and streets — inevitably involving encoun- ters with strangers — unpleasant and likely to pose moral risks and inconveniences. Shopping and following fashion were in large measure compensatory activities. Because women had less social and political power than men, they sought avenues of expression that at least felt and appeared powerful. Hence the durability of Georg Simmers (deceptively patroniz- ing) explanation of this phenomenon: "Fashion [is] the valve through which woman's craving for some measure of conspicuousness and individual prominence finds vent, when its satis- faction is denied her in other fields. ... In a certain sense fashion gives woman a compensation 9 for her lack of position in a class based on a calling or profession." Sheila Rowbotham clari- fies the larger political matrix of women's increasing interest in fashion and self-adornment: "A dominant group is secure when it can convince the oppressed that they enjoy their actual 10 powerlessness and give them instead a fantasy of power." Being on top of fashion provided just such an image of power. But the power conferred by this expertise was not purely imaginary. First of all, self-adorn- ment could be a form of economic empowerment, because women were the principal consum- ers in the new shops and stores lining the boulevards. Even though the economic role of the nonworking woman was restricted largely to shopping, an activity that does not generate ex- change value, the financial impact of female consumption was enormous. At the same time, the increasing activity of women in the fashion sphere signaled yet an- other upsurge of female power: a new obsessiveness with (and parallel ability to modulate and control) their own sexual attractiveness made women seem more powerful and less vulnerable, at least according to male commentators. Self-adornment and sexual allure were closely con- nected in the latter half of the nineteenth century because dress had come to distinguish gender in more exaggerated ways. By the early Third Republic, fashion was no longer conceived as an entity separable from a woman's beauty; it was no longer a "priceless frame for female 11 beauty." Woman and her costume together created womanliness. No one believed this more passionately than Baudelaire: "What poet would dare, in the painting of pleasure occasioned by the appearance of a beauty, to separate a woman from her costume? Where is the man who, in the street, at the theater, in the woods, has not enjoyed in the most disinterested manner, a toilette knowledgeably put together, and retained an image of it inseparable from the beautiful woman to whom it belonged, making thus out of the two, the woman and the dress, an indivis- 12 ible totality? Simone de Beauvoir's gloss on this pattern of belief reminds us of the enduring way that men have tended to judge the erotic eligibility of women: "In woman dressed and

2 3 - Gaston Coindre, "Ridicule," La Vie Amusante, 1878-79, and Le If you want to succeed in society and especially Monde among the demimonde, you have to inspect Comique, carefully the minute details of the toilette. To greet 1879-80. one of these young ladies and leave the leather insides of your hat resting on your forehead is the ultimate embarrassment adorned, nature is present but under restraint, by human will remolded nearer to the man's desire. A woman is rendered more desirable to the extent that nature is more highly developed in her and more rigorously confined: it is the 'sophisticated' woman who has always been the ideal erotic object."13 Power was certainly at stake insofar as self-enhancement could substantially alter a 14 woman's sexual attractiveness. Women appeared to be remaking themselves in the sphere of consumption and, as a consequence, seemed more powerful and less governable by men. But men found this form of power problematic in many instances. Coindre's cartoon "Ridicule," of 1879-80 (fig. 32), for example, warns men against appearing foolish by committing a fashion faux pas before the powerful women of the demimonde. To be in fashion, then, was to exercise an exclusively female form of power that had consid- erable force. By breaking the boundaries of their assigned roles through the activity of self- adornment, women were crossing over into the established codings of prostitution. It is not sur- prising, therefore, that women who customarily followed the dictates of period fashion in clothes found themselves regularly denounced as fatuous or indecent, as the examples dis- cussed below will demonstrate. Cementing the connection among the issues of clothing style, morality, and female power in the later nineteenth-century discourse on fashion was another important innovation in the production and social meaning of clothing: the birth of haute couture — high fashion in the modern sense — which originated in the designs of Charles Frederick Worth during the Second Empire. For the first time, fashionable women's wear was seen as the creation of a single de- signer. Although Worth owed a portion of his success to having the Empress Eugenie as a regu- lar client, the majority of his customers were not aristocrats. They were instead demimondaines and grandes cocottes (courtesans), women whose success depended entirely upon their looks, 15 whose fussiness about the details of fashionable dress was a trademark. That the unique, elaborately planned, fashionable appearance of a demimondaine or cour- tesan was vital to her success points to a fundamental difference between the common pros- titute and the high-class one, best explained by Beauvoir: "The essential difference is that the first carries on trade in her pure generality - as woman - with the result that competition keeps her at the level of a miserable existence; whereas the second endeavors to gain recognition for 59

6o herself — as an individual — and if she succeeds, she can entertain high aspirations. Beauty and Testing charm or sex appeal are necessary here, but are not enough: the woman must be publicly distin- the Limits guished somehow, as a person." 16 Because of the early correlation between high fashion and sexual immorality, the morality of always being in fashion was thought to depend upon the already-established good character of the wearer. A decent woman for whom shopping was an obsession rather than a simple de- voir was in danger of falling from the path of respectability and manageability, whereas the deviant woman who dressed to the nines was ipso facto immoral and could also inflict societal damage by infecting the lady with an uncontrollable taste for extravagant clothes. The High Priestesses of Venal Love by Stop (fig. 33), which figures the stereotypical connec- tion between extravagantly well-dressed women of the Second Empire and immorality, casts enthusiasm for fashion in a central, starring role. Worshipping at the shrine of love and money, of Cupid and coins, has produced results for these attractive young women of the late Second Empire. This pattern of veneration has enabled a life of sartorial luxury. This calculus of ven- ality reckoned that the way for the morally reckless woman to obtain the money to be in fashion was by selling love. "The Tarts" by Pery (fig. 34) pushes the link between fashionable women and sexual im- morality to its outer limit by showing well-dressed prostitutes using their fashionable clothing to hook customers: they sell themselves to afford the elaborate clothes, which in turn guarantee a brisk turnover in "affaires." And the calculating fashion mavens of Victor Morland's "These Little Women" of the late 18705 (fig. 35) prefer a lingerie salesman from a department store to a viscount. As a cartoon like "The Tarts" (fig. 34) vividly shows, the female stereotype that linked fash- ion to Cupid tended to advance the assumption that a woman would take off her clothes in order to have nice clothes. An excessive attachment to the cause of clothing — a slavery to fash- ion — could bring about de facto prostitution. The classic formulation of this bromide (favored by those who would not admit that prostitution had pressing economic causes) had been de- vised in the 18308: a principal cause of prostitution was the "desire to have fun or to acquire 17 beautiful clothes, especially in Paris." The idea remained current for decades: "The reasons 18 35- are simply three quarters of the cardinal sins: coquetry, laziness, gourmandise — and the rest." Stop [Louis Emile Zola's characterization of the young Nana's impassioned longing for material comfort is Pierre a paradigmatic example of this formulation. Her desire for luxurious things exceeds the normal Gabriel yearning for material well-being that Zola would vouchsafe any member of Nana's class, be- Bernard cause the author has Nana experience a desire for luxury as heat running up her thighs. In Morel-Retz], UAssommoir, he wrote: The High Then, trotting in the mud, splashed by the coaches, blinded by the resplendence of shop Priestesses of windows, she had longings that twisted in her stomach, like clothes, longing to be well Venal Love, set, to eat in restaurants, to go out to events, to have her own room with her own fur- 1869, niture. She stopped completely pale with desire, she felt rising all along the length of her Cabinet des thighs a heat from the pavement of Paris, a ferocious appetite to bite into those pleasures Estampes, 19 Bibliotheque that turned her upside down, there in the midst of the throng on the sidewalk. Nationale, The reversible relationship between handsome clothing and dubious sexual morality (im- Paris. morality enabled fashionability, and the desire to be fashionable caused venality) lay at the

heart of the history and myth of the later nineteenth-century courtesan, because once having secured a means of support, her life was consecrated to the display of her fashionable posses- sions and ostentatious idleness. The characteristically luxurious way of life of the successful grande horizontals was thought to dazzle honest women to a menacing degree. Using the weapon of lavish, highly styled clothing, the courtesan could undermine the stability of the so- cial order by driving moral women to imitation. 6i

34- (1-) Pery, "The Tarts," 1870, Cabinet des Estampes, Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. 35- (r.) Victor Morland, "These Little Women," Le Monde Comique, 1878-79. — He has a very respectable air, the young man with you . . . Is he the son of a good family ... a - What do you think of the latest fashion, Fany? viscount? - Oh! my dear, I find it excellent "Affairs" are - Much better than that! he's a lingerie clerk from going much better now. Plaisir-des-Dames/ -Ah! — Yes . . . and think about it - he has on him his week's savings. - Off you go, you lucky dog!. . . Thanks to society journals which discuss clothes, relationships, lovers, parties and the fitting up of prostitutes, to plays in the theater and to novels, many of which have sup- ported, with an incontestable talent, the rehabilitation of the courtesan, there has been a pronounced evolution in morality; the unhealthy curiosity which pushed honest women towards courtesans at the beginning of this evolution (but which did not prevent them from keeping their distance) has gradually been succeeded by another sentiment. Jealous of the prostitutes who are highhandedly carrying off their husbands, brothers or fiances, they have set about imitating them, copying them. The salons are transformed; the co- codette has made her appearance, to the applause of the blase young people and the soft old men who find in her the offhandedness, the language, even the odor of the fashion- able cocotte.20 Surely Alexandre Dumas fils had this very issue in mind in 1890 when he wrote: "La Dame aux Camelias . . . could not be written today. . . . Courtesans and society women share design- ers . . . Not only do they wear the same clothing, but they use the same language."21 It was the view of a naturalist insider that respectable people condemned the high-class prostitute only out of deep-seated envy and desire: Oh, matrons, if you had the youth of these prostitutes, and if you, young ladies, had the same elegance; if you, upright bourgeois, could obtain their favors without completely ruining yourself, and if you, colorless young people, dared to have the courage of your 62 convictions, no one would cry out against prostitutes!22

The three foregoing later nineteenth-century observations remind us of the inherent com- 63 plexity of the courtesan's relationship with other women, which Beauvoir explained: Testing the Limits She [the courtesan] needs them [other women] as critical judges and spectators, as confi- dants and accomplices, in order to create that counter-universe which all women op- pressed by man require. But feminine rivalry here reaches its culminating point. The prostitute who trades in her generality as woman has her competitors; but if there is enough work to go around, even in their disputes they are conscious of their solidarity. The hetaira who seeks individual fame is a priori hostile to any other woman who, like herself, covets a privileged position.23 But just as the courtesan's ostentatiousness irked respectable women, it pleased many re- spectable men. Her lavish expenditures for luxury goods displayed her commercial success and that of the man (or men) financing her. A married woman of means mirrored the wealth and status of her husband, but a courtesan, shunning decorum, could exhibit the wealth of her keeper in an even more forthright way: her opulence could effectively signify a lover's amassed wealth without his having to exhibit it directly, and in ways that were simply not available to the 24 man's wife. The competition between moral and immoral women of means, then, was fought on the battleground of high fashion. Indeed, the luxury of the courtesan's way of life paraded through Paris placed the honest, well-to-do woman in a predicament. Imitation of the hyperfashion- ability of the courtesan's costume, detail for detail, was out of the question because deviations 25 from the norms of high fashion indecorously emphasized the sexual function of the toilette. But imitation was taboo for other more fundamental reasons as well. The courtesan's lover - that sexual and financial slave of the woman who wore showy and overblown styles — would never want or permit his wife (or daughter or sister) to dress in the same way, in spite of the pleasure he took in the courtesan and her seductive style. This prohibition was a question not only of decorum but of economics as well: the man — as financier of two women, two house- holds — was not prepared to pay for two displays of sumptuous living. The spendthrift mistress 26 satisfied her underwriter's vanity, but a wife's parallel extravagance might have ruined him. 27 Because there was no divorce in France until the passage of the loi Naquet in i884, a dis- gruntled married woman, who might have sought to dissolve her marriage under other legal circumstances, was especially sensitive about the social prohibitions upon her sartorial compe- tition with a mistress. An ordinary woman's lively interest in shopping and clothing provoked worries of another sort. It was believed that women were vulnerable to a form of psychological distress known as the delirium of consumption, an exclusively female affliction. In manuscript notes to his 1883 novel about department stores, Au bonheur des dames, Zola wrote that "women are thus dazzled by the accumulation of merchandise. That is what has made the success of the grands 28 magasins." A commentator for Le Figaro, who called himself Ignotus, identified a particular form of nervous agitation produced by department store displays: "The creation of these grand bazaars has given birth to new passions in the moral order as in the pathological. . . There's no doubt about it, it is a new style of neurosis!"29 Because the majority of customers at the principal department stores were middle class (the trade was cash and carry; there was no credit), the female shopper was frequently de-

64 nounced as neglectful of her proper domestic duties, leaving the morality of her forays into the Testing public sphere open to speculation. Zola certainly thought along these lines: "The department the Limits store tends to replace the church. It marches to the religion of the cash desk, of beauty, of coquetry, and fashion. [Women] go there to pass the hours as they used to go to church: an occupation, a place of enthusiasm where they struggle between their passion for clothes and the 30 thrift of their husbands." Ignotus discovered indelicacies in the appearance of some shoppers, and, as a conse- quence, he correlated a zeal for shopping with the onset of sexual stimulation: "The women I see are wearing today's clothes. Corsets make their hips stick out. Dresses without gathers at the waist mold their bodies like wet fabric. The tips of their breasts appear under the fabric, as under the marble of certain Florentine statues. From time to time, a woman searches in her pocket for a miniscule purse. It's surprising that someone who spends so much has such 31 a tiny purse!" Not every shopper was improper but a marked enthusiasm for shopping — synonymous with vanity - on the part of an otherwise respectable woman suggested a dubious character and an exaggerated and unhealthy concern for her own personal appearance, which in turn suggested her attempt at sexual attractiveness. In short, nice women did not succumb to the allure of the sales counter: "The woman of a relatively elevated breed — which sane mater- nal or conjugal passions preserved from this particular neurosis — only goes to the grand ba- 32 zaars in order to spend very modestly for the household." Betraying an excessive passion for shopping was a risky move, but appearing overdressed was a good deal more so, because to be judged vulgarly turned out was deadly in polite society. In extreme cases, an extravagantly dressed woman, especially if the extravagance was slightly incorrect, could be taken for a courtesan — especially if she and her husband were not known to be wealthy enough to cover the cost of her clothes. The moral signification of personal appear- ance was clearly an obsession of the age, even in the most unimpeachably modest circum- stances. The force of this obsession was in some sense justified, given the potent messages sent by clothing during this period. As Georg Simmel suggests below, the power of the language of clothes was so great that its vitality could be appropriated by the clever, subversive have-not; the display of extravagant fashion could work as a form of resistance on the part of the social underdog:. The fact that the demi-monde is so frequently a pioneer in matters of fashion is due to its peculiarly uprooted form of life. The pariah existence to which society condemns the demi-monde produces an open or latent hatred against everything that has the sanc- tion of law, of every permanent institution, a hatred that finds its relatively most innocent and aesthetic expression in the striving for ever new forms of appearance. In this con- tinual striving for new, previously unheard-of fashions, in the regardlessness with which the one that is most diametrically opposed to the existing one is passionately adopted, there lurks an aesthetic expression of the desire for destruction, which seems to be an element peculiar to all that lead this pariah-like existence, so long as they are not com- 33 pletely enslaved within. We now turn to an extended consideration of three Salon-bound paintings of the mid-18705, each of which explicitly thematized the convergence of female sex- ual immorality and fashionability of dress. The relative straightforwardness and legibility of

these pictures sets them apart from the typically "evasive" vanguard picture discussed in chap- 65 ter i. To encounter this kind of highly detailed forthrightness in pictures by Ernest-Ange Duez Testing and Henri Gervex, so-called pompiers, may not be surprising, but it is less familiar in the work the Limits of Manet, whose Nana is probably the only celebration of a high-class prostitute in the avant- garde record. Worries about the sexual morality of female sartorial display were condensed and con- tained in two paintings that appeared in the Salon of 1874, Duez's Splendor and Misery. These 34 pictures, designed as a pair, won a third-class medal. Splendor (fig. 36) is the only half of the diptych that survives, although descriptions of the critics provide some idea of the appearance of its companion, Misery. In the broadest sense the subject of Duez's works is the juxtaposition of two types of prom- enading prostitutes. The contrast between the two was not only one of social rank — a fille 35 galante in Splendor and a chiffonniere (ragpicker) in Misery — but also one of age. The age difference (and perhaps a portrait likeness between the two?) made it possible, perfectly logical 36 in fact, to read the images sequentially rather than as representations of two coexisting forms of contemporary prostitution. The social dissimilarities between the two prostitutes automat- ically provided a moral for the works, and the substantial age differential amplified the caution- ary message. Because of these legible points of contrast between the two prostitutes and the 37 long visual tradition of "before and after" images, none of the critics saw the paintings as two facets of a heterogeneous and dynamic contemporary situation, as two coexisting and compet- ing forms of prostitution in the capital in the 18708. Only Zola implied such a reading, but perhaps the implication is only a consequence of the brevity of his remarks: the title is sufficient 38 to make the antithesis understood, he wrote. In characterizing the woman in Splendor, critics remarked on the combination of youth, insolence, and swagger. Duez did indeed give her an insolent, youthful beauty marked and di- luted by the professional artificiality of an excessive elegance. The colors of her face are the sure consequence of heavy makeup: pursed red lips, darkened eyebrows and eyes, cheeks covered with powder. The skin is slightly pink and flushed beneath the powder, and the puffiness of her cheeks and the pouches over her eyes are probably caused by a lack of sleep (and the possible abuse of alcohol or tobacco). The look of degraded youthfulness is also carried by the visibly reddened ear against which her earring sparkles. The brassy yellow of her dyed hair sweeps across her forehead. 39 Duez dresses her in the correct fashion of the day (a swept-back skirt topped by a jacket), but her suit is an especially lavish example of the current style of street dress. It is made of rich, heavy materials: the gray fabric is ornamented with gold brocade stripes on the bodice and at the skirt borders, and an abundance of brown fur trims every edge of the garment. She holds her left glove in her right, gloved hand (the gloves are bright ochre) to permit a secure hold on 40 the small white dog. She is surrounded by darkness, and the various metallic objects (earring, rings, dog leash) sparkle in what appears to be the artificial gaslight of evening. She stops or slows down her perambulation to fix a calculated glance upon the passerby. Duez's pair of canvases represents two extremes of prostitution according to stereotype and convention. He painted the cliche of the well-turned-out young courtesan of the boulevards in her prime up against the old vagrant-outcast from the edges of the city, a failure from the mar- gins of society, and implied that one way of life would succeed the other. Various accounts of prostitution on the Parisian boulevards during the 18708 describe the strong competition that a

36. Ernest-Ange Duez, Splendor, 1874, oil on canvas, Musee des Arts Decoratifs, Paris.

young prostitute like the one in Splendor encountered from other prostitutes, especially at 67 night — filles who were desperate, aggressive, hatless, working the sidewalks and passages in Testing darkness and gaslight.41 But Duez was not a documentary artist and did not conceive his dip- the Limits tych in terms of coexisting, competing kinds of prostitutes. He painted instead two halves of a sequential dichotomy. His only modernizing touch was the correlation between professional venality and the hyperfashionability of 1874. Duez's before-and-after canvases were read like pages from their probable eponym, Bal- zac's Splendeurs et miseres des courtisanes of the 18305. The moral caveat that critics found in the pictures was linked to their reading of the connotations of the prostitutes' clothing and de- portment. They showed concern that the well-turned-out young courtesan could infect decent young women with an enthusiasm for extravagant clothes, without regard for the consequences. The critic L. Janmot took Duez's intent to moralize for granted when he wrote this discour- aged observation for Le Contemporain: "It is fine for him to bring out through his talent the strictness and the poignancy of these two contrasts. Will -the sight of the hideous ragpicker stop those tempted to start like she did by making them feel afraid of ending up like that? I 42 doubt it." Janmot thus rehearses the view encapsulated by The High Priestesses of Venal Love (fig. 33). In his view the possibility of ending up as a wrinkled ragpicker was unlikely to deflect the path of the committed and venal slave to fashion. Paul Mantz's review in Le Temps was also confident that the young woman of Splendor was flanked by the image of her certain future in Misery: It is a very moral diptych or, at least, strongly imbued with literature. . . . [On one side] superb and young, with dyed yellow hair, powdered and velvetized cheek, insolent, radi- ant, there she goes, clicking the asphalt of the boulevard with the little heel of her vic- torious boot. . . . There, right alongside, the same woman seen thirty years later, shrivelled, sordid, in tatters, letting all her rips betray misery and vice, and holding in her hand like an ironic symbol of past follies an old pair of pink satin slippers.45 His (and the artist's) reliance upon the moral denotations of fashion parallels and reinforces the concerns we have been mapping. Two of Mantz's images are especially vivid: a belief in clothing as the sign of the prostitute's immoral monetary success, captured by the phrase "sa bottine victorieuse," and his mention of Duez's apparent inclusion of an old pair of pink satin evening slippers in Misery as a reminder of the old woman's former costume prerogatives. Although the prostitute of Splendor was unmistakably a hyperfashionable woman of the day, Duez's prizewinning diptych of 1874 used a traditional, moralizing iconography of pros- titution, which originated in prints and novels of the 18308. And any threat that a courtesan like Duez's might have posed to the social and moral order of 18705 Paris was contained by the cautionary flanking depiction of her subsequent defeat and ruination in Misery. If Splendor ex- emplifies the safe picture of the hyperfashionable courtesan of the 18705, Manet's Nana of 1877 was the threatening way to represent the untamed challenge of the expensively clad fille gal ante. Manet's Nana (fig. 37) was begun in October or November 1876, presented unsuccessfully to the Salon jury in the spring of 1877, and displayed for several

37- Edouard Manet, Nana, 1877, oil on canvas, Kunsthalle, Hamburg.

weeks in May 1877 at Giroux, a merchant of bibelots on the boulevard des Capucines. The 69 painting was probably named after Emile Zola's fictional heroine of UAssommoir and Nana, Testing but whatever the precise relationship to Zola's Nana, Manet's was conceived in overtly Baude- the Limits lairean terms. She is a figure whose allure depends upon — is in fact identified with — her cos- tume. Baudelaire's thoughts were bread and butter to a woman like Nana: "She must paint herself up to be adored."44 In the painting, Nana gets ready to go out, while a gentleman in top hat waits off to one side, seated on a burgundy velvet settee. Only half of the seated man is in the picture, but this is 45 not a painting assembled with the goals of the "instantaneous glimpse picture" in mind. Not an evasive or elliptical picture, it is a deliberate synthesis of the look and period reputation of the courtesan, distilled in a unitary image in which the man plays a secondary, though still decisive, role. This is in many ways an odd picture for Manet to have painted. Among his works on the theme of the contemporary prostitute, Nana is unique, both aesthetically and ideologi- cally. Rehearsing the observation made at the outset of this chapter, the picture is probably the only straightforward glorification of a prostitute in the avant-garde record. Indeed, it appears that the theme of the hyperfashionable, immoral woman was never treated with reserve and evasiveness by visual artists of the 18705 and i88os. 46 Manet's art is filled with frontal female faces, but Nana's face is quite different from the others. Both its position and expression are distinctive. Although her body is in profile, her head turns between forty-five and ninety degrees from the plane of the body, and the face tilts slightly back from a strict vertical axis. Her head turning away from the plane of the body calls our attention to the discontinuity between what she is looking at now and what she has been doing. She addresses an outside spectator, aware that she is being admired. The diagonal placement of her head gives it a certain insouciance, but the facial features combine conventional flir- tatiousness with a somewhat patronizing and practiced flippancy. The slightly raised left eye- brow gives the face a note of alertness and sternness that stiffens its otherwise coquettish ex- pression. Nana's attractive features encourage attention, but all the while she professionally appraises the potential visitor. And at the same time, her body carries out the task of self-adorn- ment, uninterrupted. This complex relationship between body and countenance is a critical part of Manet's definition of Nana and her kind. Nana applies her makeup with the aid of a mirror, but unlike most women she is able to work on the project with both hands. Considering the customary limits of manual dexterity and hand-eye coordination, as well as plain efficiency, this two-handed technique is extraordinary. This pose is coupled with the theatrical exaggeration of her hands: the right hand holds a pow- der puff limply while the left hand, holding her lip rouge, includes a consciously chic extension of the little finger. These are not practical hand positions, and maintaining them while slie looks away accentuates their — and her — artificiality. Nana is defined quite precisely as some- one who applies makeup in her underwear not only while someone watches (the observer is the anonymous viewer of the painting, not her gentleman, for he is looking at her posterior), but in order to be watched.47 This is not just an image of narcissistic adornment practiced by a venal woman but, rather, the process of adornment on display. 48 The body — soft, curved, and plump — also fixes Nana's shamelessness. (A look of well- fed voluptuousness could at the time be as suggestive as expensive clothing.) The only exposed skin, her left arm, is made to appear as fleshy as possible: the bracelet pushes into her forearm, and her upper arm is splayed against her side. Manet has emphasized the breadth and softness

70 of the flesh of the upper arm by rhyming it with the white powder puff to the left of her forearm. Testing Her swaybacked posture is partially explained by the force of her corset but also suggests an the Limits immodest ease and relaxation at this display, in addition to enhancing the robustness of her physique. That she is presented as managing a somewhat relaxed posture while wearing high- heeled shoes further suggests how practiced she is at the art of adornment and display. It goes without saying that such shoes are not de rigueur for this stage of the toilette. The roundness and fullness of Nana's body are emphasized and reiterated in the appointments surrounding her. The gilt frame of the couch suavely echoes the curve of her stomach, and the pillows on either side of her haunches emphasize the breadth of this area. The bird decorating the wall is 49 the key evidence: it is a crane, tine grue, a slang term for prostitute. In effect, Manet depicts Nana's body as equivalent to these various forms of decoration and display. As discussed above, one of the reasons that a gentleman would frequent such a woman was to consume extravagantly by proxy. The dress code of the period constrained a man from adorning himself. Manet plays upon the contrast between the simplicity and formality of his clothes and the complexity and informality of hers. Like the men in the salon of Degas's brothel, however, he keeps his hat on in Nana's boudoir, which is an abrogation of good man- ners and a sure sign of his casual disrespect for her. In addition to his wearing a hat, the man's indifferent manner may signal the routine na- ture of their relations — as though he were accustomed to waiting. In Robert Herbert's apt u phrase, She has a saucy independence and seems capable of controlling the man who supports her," or, in the more extreme formulation of Gotthard Jedlicka, "The young woman Nana is so 50 to speak a modern allegory of being-for-sale. The man is an allegory of the duped buyer." By suggesting that the buyer has been duped, Jedlicka wants to call our attention to a dis- equilibrium in their otherwise fully commodified relationship, one in which equality should be achieved through the leveling effect of the exchange of money (Jedlicka is echoing Simmel's 51 outlook on the matter). Because Jedlicka presumes that the man is subject and the woman is object, he seems both struck and displeased by an image of a forceful, purchased woman who is 52 not fully controlled by her buyer. Manet shows Nana involved in a to-and-fro of display and enticement with the viewer, a transaction in which the man on the settee has no part. The paint- ing proposes that money does not buy the domestication of Nana's sexual force. And this dis- equilibrium was, of course, the outcome of the courtesan's simultaneous independence and dependence: "No man is absolutely their master. But their need of man is most urgent. The 53 courtesan loses her means of support entirely if he ceases to feel desire for her." The question remains: Why was the painting rejected from the Salon of 1877? What is it about this particular image that placed it outside the bounds of propriety at this particular mo- ment? Werner Hofmann argues that the inclusion of the man in the painting was the reason for the rejection, believing that the inclusion of a "customer" was ipso facto unacceptable, whereas Robert Herbert has argued instead that by using the Zolaesque title Nana, "Manet was deliber- 34 ately courting a scandal." Indeed, acknowledging and looking into the intertextuality of the works by Manet and Zola appears crucial to understanding the rejection of the painting by the Salon. Manet's explicit debt to Zola must be sorted out first, starting with the facts of chronology. Zola's UAssommoir, which introduced the character of Nana, was published in feuilleton from April 13 to June 17, 1876, in Le Bien Public and from July 9, 1876, to January 7, 1877, in La Republique des Lettres. Chapter 11, which featured Nana, appeared in November 1876. On

me rst July 26, 1878, Zola wrote, "I have the plan of Nana." On October 16, 1879, fi installment ?i of that novel appeared in Voltaire; on January 7, 1880, Zola wrote the last line.55 (In 1878, be- Testing tween L'Assommoir and Nana, Zola published a volume in the Rougon-Macquart series, titled the Limits Une page d'amour.} Because Nana had appeared in the serialized L'Assommoir in the fall of 1876, Manet's painting (begun in October or November 1876) probably owes its title to Zola's 56 creation. It is then frequently argued that Zola could have been in turn inspired by Manet's canvas in the development of his novel.57 The scheme of Zola's Nana has been well studied. An attractive, poor, and uneducated jeune femme dupeuple (lower-class young girl), both sensual to an unusual degree and tainted by her early environment and her genetic legacy of alcoholism, ripens into a monster-courtesan. Be- neath the author's claim to objective historical reconstruction and commitment to uncompro- mising naturalism lay a legible ideological scheme: the construction of a courtisane du peuple 58 (popular courtesan) who would take vengeance on the classes oppressing her own and be un- done by her own "appetite for luxury and easy pleasures."59 The consensus of art historians in this matter is that Zola's Nana and Manet's Nana are not alike. For example, Beatrice Farwell has written, "Manet's Nana as a human statement has little in common with Zola's which is 60 more symbolic and sermonizing than pleasurable"; and Franchise Cachin finds that unlike Zola's character, Manet's "Parisian cocotte has nothing truly fatal about her" and is "without 61 bitter or tragic connotation." My discussion of the two Nanas distinguishes between them in other ways. The ideological differences between the two Nanas are clear and stark in chapter 5 of Zola's novel, which provides the closest subject parallel to Manet's picture. It includes the scene in which Nana, the actress, performs her toilette in the company of the Comte Muffat, the prince, and the Marquis de Chouard. This episode is a particularly forceful example of Zola's recurrent association of deviant female sexuality, male sexual desire, and extreme male dis- comfort, analyzed by Chantal Bertrand-Jennings: "The bestial character of the sexualized woman is also made tangible by the mixture of dirtiness, suffocating closeness, stifling heat and 62 nausea which marks all the locations of feminine intimacy in Nana." Even before the comte arrives at Nana's loge, his uneasiness predicts his pursuit of a sexualized destination: he is "stricken with a malaise, a repugnance mixed with fear" and inconvenienced by "suffocation by the thick, overheated air dragging along with it a strong odor." But he is deeply — inexorably — attracted to the secrets of the theater: "hurrying his step, almost running, carried away by the frisson of this fiery opening onto a world he didn't know." Once inside the loge, the discomfort accelerates, and he experiences a "feeling of vertigo" and "afraid of swooning in this odor, in- 63 creased tenfold under the low ceiling, he sits down." Throughout the scene, Nana is minimally clothed ("tranquilly, while carrying out her toi- lette, she walks by in her pantaloons in the midst of the men"), at ease and consistently conge- nial, sharing champagne and chatting with her guests. She executed her toilette with con- centration and diligence but did not forget that she had company: "Wanting to show her responsiveness to a compliment paid to her by the old man, she acted by swinging her hips." Muffat's reaction, which unfolds in distinct stages, is the narrative and ideological justification for the toilette scene. Initially shocked and confused by the novelty and extremity of what he has witnessed, he resolves to resist because Nana is evil; and the evil is clear to him because it differs from the intimacies of his marriage: "He who had never seen the Countess Muffat put on her garters was witnessing the intimate details of a woman's toilette ... in the midst of this

72 odor so strong and so sweet. . . . But he promised himself to be strong. He knew how to defend 64 Testing himself." Intense confusion follows his departure from the loge, experienced as strange physi- the Limits cal sensations, mostly unfamiliar smells. Finally, at the end of the chapter, he realizes that he is conquered. This is Zola's characterization of his capitulation to Nana: So, Muffat, his head on fire, wanted to go home on foot. All internal combat had ceased. A flood-tide of the new life was drowning forty years' worth of ideas and beliefs. While he was walking along the boulevards, the rumbling of the last carriages deafened him with the name of Nana, the gaslamps made Nana's nudities, her supple arms, her white shoulders dance before his eyes; and he felt as though she possessed him, he would have renounced everything, sold everything to have her for one hour, this very evening. It was his youth that was awakening finally, a greedy adolescent puberty, suddenly burning in his Catholic coldness and in the dignity of his maturity.65 In giving in to the idea of giving in to Nana, Muffat has given in to himself, to his repressed sexual desire, but — as Zola troubles to specify — he has also yielded on fronts other than per- sonal: economic, religious, and social standards are all threatened by desire for this woman, are all to be transgressed. This chapter is a showcase for Nana's simultaneously good-natured and vulgar use of her body — the corporeal signature of the sexual deviant. Clothing and makeup here serve only to define Nana's sensuality, a quality that is converted into a potentially destruc- tive force, but only when she is desired by a prosperous and repressed man. Zola's treatment of the courtesan's toilette in the dressing room is quite unlike that in Manet's Nana. In Zola, uniting a partially dressed working-class woman with a formally dressed aristocratic gentleman heightens his sexual edginess and vulnerability to passion, which are barely contained by the mandatory facade of respectability, while intensifying Nana's unworldliness and unhampered sensuality. She had no need to plot or scheme to undermine his control, his grip on his principles. Zola seeks to maximize the difference between the woman and the man through the transformation of Nana into an evil force, one that will dam- age or even destroy the whole social and economic order by unsettling its topmost stratum, personified here by the comte. Nana is an effective personification of corruption in the novel, because, owing to Zola's choice of unorthodox origins for her, she is a double menace, by virtue of her class and her sex. (Nana's ruination at the end of the story helps to defuse the threat posed by woman and by the people.) Small wonder that some of Zola's critics drew his face on cabaret walls (as in fig. 38, at the Cabaret du Pere Lunette, which shows him staring at a naked idealized woman in Dr. Frankenstein fashion), because his novel reduces a specific fictional character to an essence — to the principle of sex as corruption. Though many of the discrepancies between Manet's and Zola's Nanas are rooted in differ- ences between their respective media, there are also different objectives in play. Compared to the attentiveness and discomfort of Comte Muffat in Nana's dressing room, for example, the composure and lack of interest of Manet's gentleman make the painted Nana's toilette much more public than its analogue in Zola's scene, because it is directed toward an outside spec- tator. In Zola the rituals of costume and makeup stimulate Nana's visitors. Manet appears in- stead to emphasize the routine quality of their bargain or, at least, the restraint shown by the man under the circumstances. The meeting in Manet's picture is something of a nonencounter because it is shown as an unexceptional moment of established intimacy and familiarity.

38- P. de Haenen, Disappearing Paris — The Cabaret of "Papa Eyeglasses," 1889, detail, Cabinet des Estampes, Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. The vanity of both figures is emphasized by Manet, whereas vanity is not a central theme in Zola's text. Manet's version of the observed toilette works almost as a critique of the substance of Zola's, but it is undertaken at Nana's expense; for, while the man's vanity is passive, hers is active. His mere complacency makes him vain, but her vanity comprises the elaborate makeup procedure, the luxurious undergarments, and her eye contact with the viewer. But vanity, as we have learned, is the powerful weapon of the courtesan. In de-emphasizing the man's agitation in this context, Manet's image might agree with the following nineteenth-century definition of courtisane, which establishes the Veblenesque link between buyer and courtesan: "The rakes take on the payment of courtesans, not for the pleasure that they find with them, but out of a sentiment of ridiculous vanity."66 An obvious difference between the two is that resplendence of costume is not part of Nana's minimal and theatrical toilette in Zola's loge scene, whereas the sumptuousness and physical effects of undergarments are indispensable to the meaning of all three of Manet's Nanas. For Zola, flesh, rather than what covers it, is the instrument of domination. Zola almost always succumbs to this allegorized use of the exposed body, and it is only when the scene shifts away from Nana the beginner, in a sexualized private space, to Nana at the zenith of her powers, in a public arena, that Zola's clothing imagery falls more closely in line with Manet's. Pierre-Auguste Renoir, however, in his handling of a similar subject, relies less on the link between the courtesan and her costume. He, too, became involved in devising an imagery of Nana in the late 18705, providing illustrations for a deluxe illustrated edition of UAssommoir 67 published in iS/S. In the drawing that served as the basis for one of his four illustrations for the book (fig. 39), he depicts a scene in which the young Nana invades the sidewalk in the company of five girlfriends. "All six, arm in arm, taking up the whole width of the street, were going along dressed in light colors with ribbons tied around their bare heads."68 Evidently Re- 73

59- noir was drawn to a passage in which Nana dresses in an attractive, slightly transgressive (that Pierre- is, hatless) outfit as a way of being noticed by men. The workers at right watch the chain of Auguste young women, but the newspaper reader in top hat at left appears unmoved by the nearby ex- Renoir, panse of energetic, audacious, and girlish pulchritude. UAssommoir, In chapter 11 of Zola's Nana, her distinctive costume for the Grand Prix at Longchamp 1877-78, becomes the unmistakable sign of her worldly success. It is the weapon that attracts and recon- pen and quers men and makes honest women envious, even admiring. Nana's attire at the race track is brown ink not only extravagant and new but in its details departs from the high fashion of the i86os. Zola with black projects the enticing modes of the late 18708 onto the Second Empire: "The little bodice and chalk, the tunic of blue silk clinging to the body, caught up in back in an enormous puff, sketched out Joseph and her thighs in an impudent way in those days of ballooning skirts." She dominates the occasion Helen by her controlled presentation, with each detail of costume in careful focus. Not wishing for a Regenstein moment to enhance Nana's advantage, the respectable women refused to bet on the horse Foundation, named Nana: "It would certainly not do to work toward the success of a dirty slut who was restricted gift outdoing all of them with her four white horses, her servants, her air of being able to swallow up 1986.420, the whole world."69 Art Institute Throughout the chapter, Zola endows Nana's toilette with social and sexual power. Even of Chicago. though at the start of the event Nana lacked the conventional indicator of prominence (entry to the weighing-in enclosure, granted only to ladies), she was able nonetheless to consolidate her dominance of the event — "there was finally only one crowd, only one hubbub, and it sur- rounded her landau." She could in the end confidently denounce the other women using 74 quality of dress as a metaphor for power: "Insofar as the entry to the weighing-in area was abso-

lutely forbidden to 'filles,' Nana was making sharp remarks about the respectable women 75 70 Testing whom she found dowdy with silly faces." The courtesan took her revenge on the honest world through fashion. the Limits Manet and Zola (and Renoir, too) use showy clothing to identify the courtesan, and both Manet and Zola employ it to fix Nana's social and economic hegemony. Unlike Zola's imagery, however, Manet's picture collapses the distinction between public and private displays of fash- ion. Furthermore, Manet's is firmly planted in the world of the late 18708. Manet has dressed his Nana in the undergarments of the day - her blue corset was quite up-to-date71 - and has therefore revised the Second Empire model upon which he undoubtedly relied. But Zola dis- plays sentiment that is thoroughly representative of the late 18708 insofar as his Nana unques- 72 tionably registers neoregulationist panic about the dangers of working-class female sexuality. Manet's painting also offers a strong image of female sexual force, but one that, a la Baudelaire, secures Nana's power in what is visually immanent — her adornment — rather than in a narra- 73 tion of her interactions with men. Repeating the question posed earlier: What was it about Manet's Nana that placed it out- side the bounds of Salon propriety in 1877? We can now see that the painting brought several already inflammatory motifs into combustible contact: that Zola's courtesan wore a luxurious and indecorous toilette in the company of a blase upper-class lover apparently exceeded the limits of tolerance at the time. This reading is supported by the discussion of the critical reac- tion to Nana and her surrogates that follows. After the display at Giroux in 1877, Nana was never again exhibited during Manet's lifetime (its next showing was not until 1895), so the multiple references to Nana in reviews of Manet's 1880 one-person exhibition at La Vie Moderne gallery appear puz- zling at first. It turns out, however, that Nana had two de facto surrogates on display in the 1880 show and had thereby a vicarious second outing in the art world of Paris. The stand-ins for Nana were the oil Before the Mirror, done in 1876 — 77 (fig. 40), and a pastel done in 1879, 74 known as The Toilette or The Garter (fig. 4i). These two pictures are not connected to Nana in any conventional, programmatic sense — they are not parts of a series — but because the two pieces shown in 1880 were also understood to be connected to or referred to explicitly as 75 Nona, I have chosen to reunite the three works in this analysis of critical reactions to Nana. In spite of the commotion evidently caused by Nana when it appeared in Giroux's grand boulevard shop window, few reviews of the painting appeared in the press in i877/6 In the sparse criticism, commentators seized upon Nana's costume — what one critic called her "tres 77 grand neglige" — as the key to the picture and to what Manet was saying about the courtesan. Le Tintamarre ran a four-stanza poem, "Nana," dedicated to Edouard Manet and signed "Un impressionniste." Generally banal and moralizing, it does claim that this is Zola's Nana and contains this rather interesting second stanza: More than nude, in her chemise, the fille shows off Her feminine charms and the flesh that tempts. There she is. She has donned her satin corset and is getting dressed 78 Calmly, near a man, who has come there to see her.

o. 4 Edouard Manet, Before the Mirror, 1876, oil on canvas, Justin K. Thannhauser Collection, Solomon R. Guggenheim Museum, New York. The phrase "plus que nue" is an important one. Why is a woman who reveals no more flesh than she would in evening dress called "more than nude"? It is Nana's audacious yet calm ap- pearance in the secret cloak of expensive and beautiful lingerie before a spectator that is im- modest and that automatically denotes her impurity. Never mind that Manet has fastidiously arranged Nana's arms so that the upper part of her breasts is not shown; wearing a chemise and corset is a brazen "display of her charms" nevertheless. (Indeed, wearing expensive lingerie in front of an observer and possessing feminine charms are synonymous in the mind of this critic.) Because of this shamelessness, the "impressionniste" writes, "she is sordid one hundred times 6 79 7 over, this whore."

41. Edouard Manet, The Garter (originally known as The Toilette), 1878, pastel on canvas, Ordrupgaard Collection, Copenhagen.

8 J.-K. Huysmans's long review, which appeared in a Belgian journal, also focused upon the 7 Testing importance of Nana's unselfconscious appearance in luxurious undergarments. In Huysmans's the Limits 80 judgment Manet accomplishes a goal unattained heretofore: he painted "la fille." Moreover, one of the ways to capture this type was by rendering with considerable expertise the "luxury of glimpsed underclothing."81 Huysmans's analysis culminates in this aphoristic observation: "The aristocracy of vice is recognizable today by its lingerie." But rather than merely congrat- ulating Manet on his mastery of the most luxurious and decadent forms of women's underwear, Huysmans acknowledges the artist's use of them as both a sign of success and an instrument of domination. Apropos of the former, he writes in part, "Silk is the trademark of courtesans who rent out at a high price," and regarding the latter: "Nana has thus arrived, in the painter's tab- leau, at the summit envied by her equals, and, intelligent and corrupted as she is, she has understood that the elegance of stockings and slippers ... is, to be sure, one of the most pre- 82 cious adjuvants thatfilles de joie have invented for overthrowing men." Given our familiarity with Huysmans's viewpoints, we are prepared for his way of interpreting the predatory Nana's sexual dominion: we are likewise unsurprised by his lack of interest in Nana's economic depen- dence upon the man. Before the Mirror (fig. 40), shown in the 1880 exhibition and probably painted at the same time as Nana^ repeats many of the same ingredients. It shows the back of a blond woman in a sky-blue corset and white chemise before a looking glass. It is not a rehearsal of Nana because the three crucial items — gentleman, application of makeup, and confrontation with the viewer — are missing. Nevertheless, when it was shown in 1880, two commentators, both of whom were familiar with Manet and his work, assumed that this was Nana. Paul Alexis called it the audacious Nana before the Mirror** and, to conclude an article on La Vie Moderne show, Gustave Goetschy wrote (wanting to assure his readers that Manet captures bodily likenesses): "Everyone belongs to his race, his time and his milieu; society women are really society women, 85 filles are reaifilles, rascals are real rascals, and Nana is really Nana!" The painting was not called Nana in the catalog, so it was certainly the familiar blue and white undergarments in the context of vanity that prompted this identification. But the pastel called The Toilette or The Garter (fig. 41) appears to have been the most noticed and provoking item in Manet's 1880 show.86 Paul Sebillot, quoted in L'Artiste, saw Nana in the pastel: "We must not forget one work which attracts the public the most through the risque quality of its subject: it is a woman en deshabille who is attaching her garters, and whose position leaning forward reveals what the poets call 'the opulent treasures of the bodice.' This is pure naturalism, something like a page of 87 Nana." Even though he means Zola's Nana, which was still running in feuilleton during Manet's exhibition, the reference to any Nana will do as an indication of the potent association between an indecorous modern toilette and the courtesan. In an angry commentary on the pastel, Bertall was not reminded of Nana but connected the aggressive address of a frontal body shaped by an extreme corset — the support for what 88 David Kunzle has called the "new sartorial aesthetic of the [iSJ/os" - with filth and sordid- ness in this otherwise unaggressive image. "What is that horrible woman coming here to do, turned as she is shamelessly towards the public, pulling up her blue sock above which are ar- ranged sordid linen surmounted by a corset barely holding back a ghastly chest, whose tortured and repugnant folds overflow in the direction of the spectator? Why?"89

42. "M. Manet Studying Beautiful Nature," Le Charivari, April 25, 1880. The anonymous review of the show published by Le Temps praised the exhibition, espe- cially the pastels, but found one of them unspeakable: "In this seductive genre there are choice morcels. I am not speaking of the Toilette of this coarse fille leaning over and pulling up a stock- 90 ing of white silk." Again, then, an abrupt dismissal of an otherwise modest picture whose only departure from the standard iconography of woman at her toilette is the expansive and com- pressed bosom. A caricature of the work was published in Le Charivari at the time of La Vie Moderne exhibition (fig. 42). The cartoon, entitled "M. Manet Studying Beautiful Nature," connects the extremity of exposed breasts to vulgarity and ugliness as did the remarks of Bertall 91 and Sebillot, by mocking any connection between this toilette and decorous feminine beauty. Unsurprisingly, The Toilette was the only work in Manet's private show that Huysmans found worth mentioning in his account of the 1880 art season. The consistency of his enthusi- asms is apparent. He is delighted to find another prostitute: "One, la Toilette, representing a woman with a low neckline, the top of her chignon and the tip of her nose are gaining ground on her departing chest, while she attachs a garter to a blue stocking, fills one's nose with the prostitute who is dear to us. To envelope his people with the scent of fashion to which they 92 belong, such has been one of M. Manet's most constant preoccupations." Huysmans put his expert finger on the issue: Manet's use of a vulgar "fashion vignette" enabled commentators of all stripes to discover a prostitute without the aid of a suggestive picture title, because they all knew that a respectable woman would not have been shown that way. Another instance of a painting that displays female sexuality as something of a threat, and that locates this threat specifically in the realm of modern fashion, is Henri Gervex's Rolla (fig. 43). Sent to the Salon of 1878, this painting was abruptly removed by a Beaux-Arts administrator more than a month before the opening of the exhibition because of its inconvenance, or impropriety, in spite of the fact that the twenty-six-year-old Gervex had 95 been exempt from jury deliberations since winning a prize in i874. Like Manet's Nana, Rolla, 79

43- Henri Gervex, Rolla, 1878, oil on canvas, Musee des Beaux-Arts, Bordeaux.

too, was exhibited in a commercial space. It was on view at M. M. Bague, a private dealer lo- 81 cated at 41, rue de la Chaussee d'Antin (just northeast of the Opera), from April 20 to July 20. Testing The three-month-long exhibition was well attended, and the society and art press had plenty to the Limits say in 1878 about Gervex's painting, in contrast to their relative silence about Manet's Nana the preceding year. Gervex's painting had a lurid and well-known literary source: it was based on Alfred de 94 Musset's poem "Rolla," published in 1833 and i840. The poem, a paradigm of July Monarchy romanticism, chronicles the disgrace that befalls Jacques Rolla, a son of the bourgeoisie, in the big city. The narrative of his decline — he squandered his fortune and committed suicide — is interleaved with lamentations over the moral and spiritual decadence of contemporary life. The nineteen-year-old Rolla becomes the "most debauched man" in Paris, "where vice is the cheapest, the oldest and the most fertile in the world."95 The poem tells a second story as well, that of Marie (or Maria or Marion), a pure young girl who becomes a degraded urban prostitute. Her story amplifies the poet's theme — a world in moral disarray - and provides the instrument of, and a sympathetic companion for, Rolla's cli- mactic self-destruction. Musset is clear about his young prostitute's status: she was forced into a prostitution de la misere by economic circumstances ("what had debased her was, alas, poverty / And not love of gold"), and he frequently distinguishes her situation from that of the venal women of the courtesan rank ("Your loves are golden, lively and poetic; . . . you are not for sale at all"). He is also insistent about the tawdry circumstances in which the young woman had to practice her miserable profession ("the shameful curtains of that foul retreat," "in a hovel," "the walls of this gloomy and ramshackle room").96 The segments of the poem from which Gervex drew his story — and which were published in press reviews of the painting — are these: With a melancholy eye Rolla gazed on The beautiful Marion asleep in her wide bed; In spite of himself, an unnameable and diabolical horror Made him tremble to the bone. Marion had cost dearly. — To pay for his night He had spent his last coins. His friends knew it. And he, on arriving, Had taken their hand and given his word that In the morning no one would see him alive. When Rolla saw the sun appear on the roofs, He went and leaned out the window. Rolla turned to look at Marie. She felt exhausted, and had fallen asleep. And thus both fled the cruelties of fate, 97 The child in sleep, and the man in death! It was a moment of inaction, then, that Gervex chose to paint - that of weary repose for her and melancholic contemplation for Rolla, following the night of paid sex and just prior to his 98 suicide.

82 If we compare the room and its furnishings in Gervex's painting to the squalid interior Testing described in Musset's poem, the discrepancies are apparent. Whether a hotel room or private the Limits bedroom, the space is well appointed with a Louis XVI bed and night table and a wall-mounted brass candelabrum with convex mirror. The pink and blue pastel scheme of the bed and its furnishings, the small glowing bedside gas lamp, and the discarded clothing contrast markedly with the brown, green, and yellow of the armchair and the rose-colored rug. The red of the corset and the discarded shoe are added spots of discordant color. The conflicting color sys- tems — pale and cool, dark and warm — give an improvised if not sloppy look to the condition of the room in spite of the elegance of the prominent bed. In Musset's poem, Rolla sees the sun rise over the rooftops while "the heavy carts were beginning to roll" and "a forlorn band of wandering singers murmured an ancient romance in the square."99 Musset's phrases are images of Paris in the 18305, and they do not tally with the city seen through the window in Gervex's painting. In it the morning light flows into the room from Haussmannized Paris. The stylized floral motifs of the iron balustrade and the mansarded buildings on the facing street are characteristic of those that had recently been built in the northwest part of the city. A critic for UEvenement proposed that the setting of the painting might have been the boulevard des Italiens,100 the most chic section of the newly prosperous and fashionable grands boulevards of the Right Bank, a beau quartier of Paris in the 18708. In his careful editing of Musset's story — his inclusion of the current, his exclusion of the 101 old-fashioned - Gervex obviously updated it, but in so doing he also changed its significance for Parisians of the late 18705, perhaps unwittingly. Like its source, Gervex's Rolla tells a story about a debauched bourgeois and a prostitute. But the careful building of a recognizably mod- ern Parisian context, inhabited by modern people and props, resulted in a picture that situated the overtly sexual content of its narrative as a contemporary issue. The explicit eroticism of the details of Gervex's picture comes into focus upon close inspection of the painting. The repose of the nude young woman in the painting is languid, but studiously controlled and decorous in every detail. There is nothing to be discovered in the treatment of her skin, anatomy, or pose that differentiates her from the canonical nude of the period. Gervex's nude is little changed, in fact, from that classic of the genre, painted by one of his teachers in 1863, Alexandre Cabanel's The Birth of Venus. The smooth surfaces of her pale flesh accord with Musset's description of the girl's skin: Is it on snow, or on a statue That this golden lamp, hanging in the shadow, Casts the blue shimmer of the swaying curtain? No, the snow is more pale, the marble less white. It is a child, sleeping.102 But Gervex's Marion is a young woman, not a child. She lies sleeping on her back with her arms in customized odalisque position: the turn of her head toward the viewer and the exten- sion of her left arm back alongside her head set a viewer-oriented seductiveness even though her eyes are closed in sleep. The left leg falling over the edge of the bed is Gervex's only conces- sion to nakedness, to the operations of a real body. It is the one element of the body that sug- gests unposed fatigue, although the leg is made weightless through its bent knee and floating foot. The right knee, primly raised and tilted, corrects any impression that this body departs

from the Salon norm — especially since the bed sheets are gathered up strategically between 83 her legs to the groin at the center of the canvas, a traditional compositional strategy that simul- Testing taneously announces and conceals the woman's genital area. The bed is rumpled, but the sheets the Limits and pillowcases are well made and impeccably clean, and the bedstead and curtains are in per- fect repair. Disarray, yes, but nothing dirty. Gervex attempted to give the face some specific features. It is not an abstracted mask: the nose and mouth are thick, the eyes, brows, and mouth bear appropriate traces of makeup, and the parted lips resemble a breathing mouth in slumber. Her long thick chestnut hair, with its gathering of curls about the forehead, also betrays the artist's concern to individualize and modernize the usual, unstyled, loosely flowing hair of the Salon nude. The mustachioed Jacques Rolla is anchored to the far side of the room: he stands upright at the open window, with his right arm resting on the wrought iron balustrade and left hand grasping the frame of the open casement window. His wrinkled shirt is open at the neck and cuffs. (Perhaps we are to think that he engaged in the hurried coupling of the prior evening with his shirt on, but surely not with his trousers on. In either case, Gervex has given him a shirt to strike his pose. A naked male torso would, after all, have been out of the question in the context of Salon propriety.) He looks thoughtfully but without specific focus across the room, past the 10 woman lying before him. 3 His detumescent condition is narrated by bed clothes: the serpen- tine mass of blue comforter with pointed tip hanging over the end of the bed overlaps Rolla's pelvic area, suggesting a colossal, flaccid phallus emanating from his trousers. In the jumbled pile of clothing in the right foreground (fig. 44), we can distinguish an inside-out red corset lined in white, two garments — one white, one pink — beneath the corset, a rose garter, and a stiffened white petticoat on the floor. Again, still life works as sexual meta- phor in the painting: an upside-down top hat lies atop the prostitute's underwear, and the sharp tip of a cane pokes out between the white garment and the corset. The scale and angle of the exposed cane even give the chair on which it rests a bodily presence, to the degree that the clothing enacts a surrogate intercourse in the foreground of the postcoital human scene. Mar- ion's body is thus hemmed in by the phallus — limp at her right, erect at her left — and her body inclines toward the stiffened male sex in the chair, as do her stiffened petticoats from the floor. Furthermore, the layering of the pieces of clothing provides a startling sartorial chronology for their lovemaking: she was apparently out of her corset before he put down his hat. Of the many critics assessing the Rolla scandal in the Parisian press in 1878, only two thought that technical incompetence or stylistic unorthodoxy was responsible 104 for the decision to remove the painting from the Salon. But even judgments ostensibly con- fined to matters of form also touched on the issue of morality. Jacques Liber, writing for the short-lived Paris-Plaisir, was an avid supporter of the picture; he believed that the artist had been censored for his stylistic independence and originality, for trying "to get off the beaten track and get away from academic convention."105 If Liber meant to refer to specific portions of the painting, it is hard to know which they might be - perhaps the arguably Manet-esque handling of the clothing in the lower right corner, the roughness and thickness of which differ somewhat from the otherwise thin glazes and smooth surfaces of the

work. In spite of Liber's passionate defense of Gervex's painting style, one senses in his review 85 that the critic was foregrounding an aesthetic defense even though he actually believed the key Testing 106 the Limits issue to be the moral hypocrisy of the Salon administration. At the other end of the spectrum of reaction to the technical qualities of the painting was the opinion of Alexandre Weill, addressed to the publisher of L'Evenement. The only critic who found the painting justifiably banished for its technical incompetence, he also wrote the most vituperative denunciation of it: Have you seen the painting of Rolla? Its ugliness is complete. [Jacques] Rolla has the look of a military officer's orderly preparing to give a liniment to an anemic creature with breasts narrowed down to the size of lemons, with spindly legs hacked up by a white sheet - more like a shroud than a sheet - and with a stifled and decayed holiness. There is nothing immoral in this painting, except perhaps the desire to pass the artist off as a victim of the administration. The administration did well to refuse it or not to admit it. 107 The artist will do better another time. It is a cliched invective that, in the lingua franca of negative criticism of figure painting, makes fun of the narrative and the laughable social types that result from an artist's lack of ability. He preemptively closed off debate on the morality of the picture's iconography by intentionally misreading the easily identified figures: the Parisian dandy is demoted to a batman, and the correctly voluptuous nude is found bleached, angular, and sour. Such a denunciation implies that the content of the picture was as crude as its form. The balance of commentators defended Gervex's artistic competence, even excellence, and claimed that the nude was normal. Whether or not a specific critic found a "normal nude" synonymous with a "moral nude" depended explicitly, of course, on the critic's view of the health and morality of the contemporary genre of the nude108 and implicitly on the critic's ideas about contemporary Parisian prostitution. Exponents of the painting, angry about its removal from the Salon, found its exclusion ab- surd, because the permitted eroticism of the Salon seemed to promise a congenial environment for Rolla, as well as hypocritical, because the morality of most nudes of the late 18708 was du- bious at best. Others agreed, and Balsamo, a writer for Le Petit Parisien, put it exceptionally well: "We find that the administration has proven ... its exaggerated susceptibility to a fero- cious form of false modesty. The young woman is nude, certainly. But if you are going to amuse yourself by proscribing academic studies from the Salon, every year there are nudities, each one 109 more nude than the next." In a lengthy article in Le Soleil, Emile Cardon, a vigorous defender of Rolla against those responsible for its removal, focused on one "ordinary" 1878 Salon picture, The Buffoon, by Edouard-Theophile Blanchard (fig. 45), in order to reveal the cause of Gervex's offense. He sensibly found no difference between them on the scores of morality and decency; the contrast was one of furnishing: "To my mind, the serious difference between the two paintings is that the buffoon is dressed in a superb red velvet costume like those worn by the jesters of Francis I, while M. Gervex's Rolla is in shirtsleeves, and wears trousers bought chez Renard or Dus- 110 sautoy." certainly not proposing that the contemporary clothing in Rolla was in- Cardon is tolerable — there had been modern-life images in the Salon for decades — but rather that its use 44. within the already provocative situation of the picture was the unacceptable move. Other critics Detail of probed the specifics of this unacceptability. % 43-

45- The anonymous review published in Le Temps, for example, bears out what Cardon sus- Edouard- pected. Even though the female figure was found consistent with other Salon nudes, the critic Theophile judged the painting immoral, because "here, the accessories have spoiled everthing. The nude Blanchard, is beautiful enough in itself to do without the spiciness that makes it suddenly indecent; near The Buffoon, the bed a stack of petticoats is piled, coiffed ironically by a black top hat; the cane is not far 1878, oil on away. Here is the anecdote that leaves a dirty stain, the goad to filthy laughter. That unfortunate canvas, hat, a garter mislaid amidst the skirts: here are the trappings of vaudeville in the middle of a Musee 1U serious drama." d'Orsay, Roger Ballu, writing in La Gazette des Beaux-Arts, also objected to the ways in which the Paris. trivial and coarse baggage of a contemporary sexual episode jarred an otherwise standard Salon melodrama. The work was immoral in spite of its fine visual qualities, because it showed the "morning after an orgy of love." I would like to be able to admire without reservation this body of such delicate tone, of such fresh color in the midst of the whiteness of bed clothes: but, alas! the whiteness is that of an undone and ruffled bed, with falling sheets: all the hideous equipment of debauchery. The details are painted with a frank touch and a truth of color of incontest- able merit, but do you know what these details are? A rose satin garter, a starched petti- coat, fallen in the disorder on the floor; a man's hat, brutal and insolent, that sprawls on top of the dress precipitously thrown and rolled up in this armchair! Oh! to be young, to have the honor of being an artist, to sense one's own talent and make such a work! To make use of sacred art to excite wanton and lustful instincts, that is a profanation, and I 86 112 say this from the bottom of my heart.

In an energetic and intelligent defense of the painting in Le Bien Public, Paul Sebillot re- 87 garded the objects of Ballu's condemnation in a different light. His telling inventory of the can- Testing vas deserves to be quoted in full: the Limits On a bed that one barely sees beneath white, embroidered sheets and rich pillow cases, Marion sleeps completely nude, with one leg hanging outside the bed, the other bent in half; the petticoats, dresses and all the accessories of the modern toilette cover the uphol- stered armchair in their picturesque disorder; the necklace and jewels that play a role in the poem rest upon the richly ornamented night table which is almost concealed by the surrounding disorder, and amidst the whiteness and pale objects, a top hat makes its 113 black mark. For Sebillot, it was not a question of the morality of the ensemble; modernity was the issue. The work is "conceived in a modern sentiment" and — in the painting's favor — "absolutely in keep- ing with the poem that provided its theme." "But," he continues, "modernity applied to certain subjects has not yet triumphed over academic prejudice: it is modernity that forced the paint- ing's exclusion from the Salon." Like all the other experts, he found the figure of Marion delicate, calm, and chaste, but he called it a "modern nude," nevertheless, because of what accompanies it: "I know very well that there is a black hat in a corner: it appears that this black hat is the truly guilty party, it is the hat that makes a painting improper that would not have been without it. ... One is accustomed to the nudity of the heros and heroines of antiquity: the modern nude shocks, but not our modesty, it shocks the prejudices of an academic educational system, and a painting becomes a danger to morals according to the nobility of its accessories."114 "Le Sphinx," columnist for UEvenement, reached a similar if more lively conclusion about the removal: M. Gervex, although quite young, is hors concours; as a consequence, it was not for the jury to accept or refuse him. It is therefore only administrative modesty that was scan- dalized. Yes, the same administration that admits the brothels of M. Gerome with so much enthusiasm, does not allow Rolla to live right in Paris, does not countenance his buying his clothes from a first-rate source, does not allow his shirt, wrinkled by the orgy, to come from a shop in vogue. No! no! Oh! our censors are riding herd on morality ... or rather on moralities since they have two. . . . Put the young Marion on a velvet divan and give Rolla a turban to wear . . . [and] you will be admired by these men; your work will be hung in the exhibition, and without fear a young woman will take her mother to see your "entry." But a young girl upon a modern Parisian bed (although of the purest Louis XVI style), with a man in shirt sleeves, and, upon an armchair, a black top hat of the latest style, an umbrella (bone Deus!}, a corset (horrors!), and on the carpet, a skirt! . . . Hurry up, young man, get all of this away from us!115 Almost all of the critics were preoccupied by Marion's underwear, topped by the black hat and intersected by the cane (one called it an umbrella). Pertinent to our investigation of this pattern of absorption and to our understanding of Gervex's inclusion of the controversial still life is a story published in the 19208 about Edgar Degas, who assumed the role of sympathetic, paternal vanguardist by offering advice to the eager, up-and-coming pompier in iS/S.116 Gervex recalled, more than forty years later, that the discarded clothing was Degas's idea. Ambroise Vollard reported that Degas had offered Gervex specific advice during a visit to the

88 younger artist's studio to see the unfinished Rolla: "You have to make them understand that Testing 'your' woman is not a model. Where's the dress she's taken off? Then put a corset on the the Limits 117 floor!" In an interview conducted by Felix Feneon in 1920, Gervex recalled doing exactly what he was told: "It was at his instigation that I put this petticoat so stiffly starched, this corset, all this lingerie in the foreground."118 Degas was apparently satisfied that his suggestion ac- counted for the painting's removal. His reaction to the event, according to Vollard, encouraged Gervex to see the cowardly inability of the Salon to exhibit an unavoidably contemporary, sex- 119 ualized woman: "You see . . . they understood that she's a woman who takes her clothes off." We shall never know with certainty whether Gervex was disappointed or pleased by the events of the spring of 1878. Without registering his feelings about the rejection, he reported to Feneon in 1920 that he knew it was the "modernity" of the discarded clothing that inculpated his otherwise inoffensive painting: "This nude would certainly have passed muster, illuminated as it is by the conflict of lamp light and the first rays of sun at dawn, but these feminine remains 12 gave, it appears, a spice of modernity to the work that was too irritating." ° Gervex's memoirs, published in 1924, grant no credit to Degas for the offending motif and indicate that the action taken by the Salon administration came as a genuine surprise to the young artist. In these recollections, his official reminiscences about Rolla, he highlighted two aspects of the painting that he said he "counted upon" to guarantee its success: the technically demanding lighting (combining daylight and gaslight within the same canvas) and the still life — "several details that seemed audacious at the time, such as the crush of feminine lingerie 121 near the bed, the way it is piled next to the nude flesh of the woman." But he reported that all the "camarades" who visited his studio to see the picture prior to the Salon predicted only the greatest success for it. The comrades included Manet, Degas, Alfred Stevens, and Princess Mathilde Bonaparte - all of whom Gervex trusted, and none of whom found the picture immoral. But hearsay evidence recorded years after the event and the self-serving memoirs of the seventy-two-year-old painter are not very reliable sources of information concerning Gervex's actual work on Rolla in 1878. After all, by the 19208 Gervex had become a rich member of the French Institute and was nearing the end of an exemplary career as a successful artist; he had been richly rewarded by the state and generously patronized by prosperous and loyal private clients. But a return to the painting itself can tell us something about his inclusion of the still life, for, even though the "depouille feminine" was probably Degas's idea, it was the young Gervex who worked out the foreground jumble in detail (see fig. 44). The choreography of the cane, hat, and corset in the chair shows that Gervex immersed, even lost himself, in the licentiousness of his subject, allowing small but apparently irresistible 122 indecencies to intrude upon the field he had chosen in 1878, the terrain of the Salon nude. Indeed the lack of restraint that Gervex showed in placing the cane in the still life points to the vulnerability of the genre of the nude, to the ways in which the nude was almost always a strained synthesis of opposing forces, perpetually in danger of slipping out of equilibrium as a consequence of even the smallest push in the direction of deviance. Gervex's handling of the discarded clothing shows that he had ideas about the sexuality of the prostitute — notions in wide circulation at the time — that worked against maintaining the chaste equipoise required of the acceptable Salon nude.

»9 The high heel, the skirt, the impracticable bonnet, the corset, and Testing the general disregard of the wearer's comfort which is an obvious the Limits feature of all civilized women's apparel, are so many items of evidence to the effect that in the modern civilized scheme of life the woman is still, in theory, the economic dependent of the man - that, perhaps in a highly idealized sense, she is still the man's chattel. - Thorstein Veblen, A Theory of the Leisure Class Aside from Degas and Gervex in their private discussions of work in progress on Rolla, only one writer mentioned the corset in the painting in 1878, and he, Le Sphinx, abruptly recanted, or was forced by his publisher to disavow, his initial enthusiasm only three days later. This omission from all other inventories of the foreground still life is somewhat surprising to a present-day viewer, because the corset is such a prominent and colorful re- poussoir. It is hard to miss it and the adjoining starched jupon on one's way to the nude, because they establish such a deliberate obstacle to the nude's accessibility and put such an unavoidably modern and deviant twist upon her voluptuousness. Perhaps mentioning a corset by name would have exceeded the limits of normal art critical decency. But why could a petticoat and garter be named, and not a corset? The question, then, is why a corset - why this corset painted in this way — provoked discomfort and controversy at the time. That Parisians of the 18708 were riveted to the significance of outer clothing is abundantly clear, but, as already suggested by our investigation of Nana, they were also interested in and knowledgeable about women's underwear. David Kunzle and Anne Hollander have shown that 123 underwear - corsets and lingerie - even became an artistic cult in their own right, but, then as now, a man's interest in ladies' lingerie was commingled with sexual feelings in ways that a woman's concern with female undergarments would probably not be. Among the upper echelons of both sexes, the fascination with corsets was, first of all, a simple matter of fashion, based upon the foundation requirements of the dress styles of the decade, particularly from the mid-18705 on. That is, the shape of fashionable women's outer garments changed in such a way that everything depended on, and drew attention to, the so- phisticated engineering that went on underneath. Beginning about 1874, for the first time in Parisian memory the natural contour of the female hip was defined, and thereby featured, by extending the fitted bodice downward over the hips. As worn by the most fashionable women, this extended bodice, called appropriately a cuirasse bodice, was very tight and formfitting. The fashion required the curve-molding and shaping work of a formidable and elaborate founda- 12 tion garment, a special corset called a corset-cuirasse. * By the end of the 18708, beginning in 1877-78 and continuing until the reintroduction of the bustle around 1882-83, the lines of the bodice were extended to the knees, and eventually to the floor, describing a pencil or tubular silhouette. Extremely tight, almost preventing the wearer from walking, these dresses obviated the need for jupons and redoubled the need for a strong corset. This form-fitting dress style brought unprecedented attention to the body of the well-dressed woman, as well as creating interest in the corset, the substructure that made the styles not only popular but possible. These dresses, which molded the figure in front and

90 around the hips, required complex undergarments, making it unthinkable to get along with a Testing homemade article, as was commonplace in the i86os. The widespread popularity of corsets the Limits gave the ready-to-wear underclothing industry a boost and caused a growing number of illus- trations of these garments to appear in magazines of the 18708. But Gervex's Marion took her corset off. Irrespective of a corset's style and manufacture, removing one's stays had long been, iconographically, a symbol of female dishonor, of tak- ing leave of social decencies. A woman shown next to her abandoned corset had abandoned morality. That her corset is represented inside out inflects that condition of surrender. It en- forces the disarray of the situation and suggests the haste with which clothing was removed and discarded. It denotes the sexual impetuosity of the woman and hence her hyper sexuality or deviance. Gervex painstakingly showed the pattern of laces. This is another detail that implies the haste of their lovemaking, because the still-laced corset shows that Marion evidently got out of it the quick way, by releasing the clasps up the front (or perhaps Rolla did the job?) rather than going to the trouble of unlacing. It also shows, perhaps needless to say, that Jacques Rolla was not involved in the old erotic ritual of helping his lover unlace her corset, although the showy red exterior and plain white interior of Marion's corset are meant to be seen and appreciated on rather than off. If we assume that Marion undid the undergarment herself, then the corset, in combination with the tranquil nude, suggests that her venting of sensual energy was voluntary and rather enthusiastic as well. The male viewer always welcomed the illusion of sexual enthusiasm or at least cooperation in a nude. The ideal nude did not have to convey (and could not have con- veyed) the painting's complete erotic message. It was shifted to the surrounding emblems, that defensive armor so ostentatiously and carelessly laid aside. The body is automatically eroticized and rendered deviant by the abandoned corset. Another aspect of the shock in associating that body with that garment was that her perfect form (pace Alexandre Weill) does not appear to require molding. It was vital, however, to the impact of the painting that Marion's body be as it is: an agitated, alert, imperfect body might have suggested rape or at least a lack of cooperation, in which case the picture would have functioned altogether differently. Thus, the calm of the body vouchsafes the indelible impression of Marion's willingness, of her professional, prostitu- tional subordination to male desire, which she appears to have enjoyed. Paradoxically, Gervex's adherence to the conventions of the nude, at least with regard to the body, was a cause of the painting's removal. It in fact called attention to the contradictions usually masked by the nude. The design and color of Marion's corset informed the astute observer at the same time that, unlike Nana, she was no "aristocrat of vice." Marion's corset is plainer and shorter than that worn in the 1880 cartoon "Breda Street" (fig. 46), and its simplicity is a far cry from the styl- ishness and luxury of Nana's sky-blue satin corset-cuirasse. Marion's lacks lace decoration, is not made of comparably delicate and expensive fabric, and, judging from the limpness of it, is certainly not the cuirasse type then in fashion, lacking as it does the proper busk. (It was the 'busk that created the hard restraining surface that forced the breasts in and up to create a so- 125 called pouter pigeon uplift and an exaggerated concavity at the waist.) Marion's corset appears to be a cheap ready-made one, bought in a grand magasin, and as such it exemplifies the general availability of relatively standardized, machine-made costume at the time. Brightly colored corsets were trendy items. Recent arrivals on the fashion market, they became common only in the late 18708.

46. "Breda Street," La Vie Amusante, 1878-79, and Le Monde Comique, 1880. - It looks like the little viscount left me because his noble parents didn't want him to have a mistress. — You just need to get him to marry you. That would take care of everything. The elaborate corset series drawn by Henri de Montaut for La Vie Parisienne between 1874 and 1882 documents that fashionable, respectable women wore and were preoccupied by cor- 126 sets. Among young lower-class women, however, tight corsets were, to the male observer, a vivid sign of sexual willingness and therefore intemperance. A description of a group of under- age prostitutes (between the ages of twelve and eighteen), soliciting customers just off the grands boulevards, tells us that they were "bothered by high-heeled boots that they were not 127 accustomed to, hampered by corsets they had recently begun wearing." So Marion's adoption of just such a foundation garment declared her departure from adolescent sexual innocence and announced that she cultivated and drew attention to her illicit sexuality. Standing in front of Gervex's picture of a discarded, red corset men must have experienced a disorienting ambivalence that they would have been hard-pressed to put into words. In the spirit of Veblen's argument, the corset would have confirmed the viewer's power over women, because a corset concealed and transformed the female body into a pleasant, artifical shape and showed the woman's eagerness to bend her flesh in ways dictated by a male-dominated culture. But, as our analysis has already suggested, the removal of this token of obedience denoted the woman's flagrant rejection of the dominion of men, their fashion system, and their "morality." Without removing the armor of chastity, however, a woman could not respond to a man's sexual entreaties, nor, perhaps, to his fantasies of sexual mastery. And, as we have stressed elsewhere, those male fantasies underpinned the genre of the nude.128 From our familiarity with Marion's underclothing, we know quite a bit about her street clothing. Because her corset is not of the cuirasse type, it is doubtful that she could have been wearing one of the constricting and revealing tied-back dresses of tubular silhouette of the late 18705. The full, starched petticoat that jars into view alongside the bed — in Gervex's words, "this petticoat so stiffly starched" - assures us that Marion was wearing a dress with a full skirt.129 This interests us because, according to a variety of representations of women in street clothes, a woman in a tightly fitted dress could be respectable or an aristocrat of vice (that deter- 9i

. (1.) 47 Eugene Giraud, The Hall of Missteps, from Album Goupil: Salon de is . 77 48. (r.) "These Women and the — That's all you're paying? Exposition," — That's all you're exposing? Petit Journal pour Rire, 1878. mination depended on factors other than the cut of her costume), but the lower-class, public prostitute — registered or not — is regularly shown wearing full skirts, presumably old-fash- ioned or cast-off dresses. In The Hall of Missteps of 1877, by Eugene Giraud (fig. 47) - one of the rare paintings of a modern prostitute to appear in the Salon about the time of Rolla — the fille leaning over inti- mately toward the official of the court is wearing a full skirt. The cafe prostitute shown in a Petit Journal pour Rire cartoon of 1878 (fig. 48) makes a pun on the "exposing" going on at the 1878 Exposition Universelle. She is shown in the fullest of skirts. Another example of this style of mn dress is in the "Scenes of Parisian Life" of 1879 (fig- 49)' by both Le Monde Comique and La Vie Amusante, in which the woman demands a wallet from her admirers. The courtesan or demimondaine of 1878, unlike the lower-class prostitute, is invariably shown wearing the straight profile. All of the fashionably dressed demimondaines wear this style in the "Ridicule" (fig. 32). Manet's Nana wears no starched petticoat, and other well- turned-out women involved with men from classes considerably above their own (fig. 46, for example) are also shown wearing the pencil silhouette. Marion's undergarments and our deductions about her street clothes refine our under- standing of her status and way of operating as a prostitute in 1878. Unsurprisingly, given what we have learned of their sexual charge, corsets were worn by prostitutes at work in the living rooms of some brothels, but the combination of corset and petticoat was unheard of. We be- come more and more sure that Marion's dress allowed her to be read as a lower-class prostitute who worked independently of a maison de tolerance, out on the street, especially because there were no popular licensed brothels on the grands boulevards, where the painting is set.130 Policemen could not control the spread of sexualized street vice — they were particularly 92 ineffective in the grands boulevards district — so young men like Jacques Rolla remained un-

49- Victor Morland, "Scenes of Parisian Life," La Vie Amusante, 1878-79, and Le Monde Comique, 1879-80. - Miss!. . . miss! - listen to a heart that only seeks to cherish you! — And a wallet! — The devil! . . . there are costs. protected from the temptations and dangers of the swarm of sexually illicit women. It seems inevitable that this issue would have surfaced in the Rolla criticism because of the ways in which the picture represented a young bourgeois celibataire who had been with a prostitute ap- parently from les classes populaires. We have already seen that the painting's props emphasized the vivid physicality of Rolla's contamination; the top hat and cane enacted and symbolized the sexual capitulation of Rolla to the power of female deviance and the social capitulation of an upper-class man to a lower-class woman. Rolla drowned in the rising tide of sexual vice. The woman was the culprit, and Rolla her victim. The Invasion of the Boulevard No where are the Nymphs of the pave to be seen in greater force than on the Boulevards. As soon as the lamps are lit, they come pouring through the passages and the adjacent rues, an uninterrupted stream, until past midnight. The passages Jouffroy, Opera and Panoramas, on wet nights swarm with these women. At the cafes on the boulevards, particularly on the Blvd. Montmartre, the muster, always, is considerable. Only glance at one of these creatures, and you will be entrapped in a moment unless you have the moral courage to resist. - Anonymous, Paris after Dark: Night Guide for Gentlemen 93

94 For it's no longer the night, the evening, from the lighting of the gas Testing lamps until eleven o'clock when the heta'ires operate. It is all day. the Limits It's not in the remote neighborhoods that they search out their booty, it's in the most lively center of Paris. Between noon and midnight, pass by the left sidewalk of the rue du faubourg Montmartre - you see that Pm precise — you will encounter twenty, thirty, forty girls, aged between fifteen and eighteen - there are some who are twelve! - hatless, decolletees, provoking, shameless, brushing up against you with an elbow or a shoulder, barring your way while telling you things in the loudest voice that would make a rifleman blush. Where do they come from? It is easy to tell from their demeanour; they walk dragging their feet, bothered by high-heeled shoes that they are not accustomed to, encumbered by corsets that they haven't worn for long. It's the riffraff from the bals de barriere who, enticed by impunity, have descended upon Paris. - Georges Grison, Paris horrible et Paris original Various commentators — including moralists, journalists, social ob- servers, policemen, and writers of specialized guides to sex in Paris — reported that bands of predatory lower-class women regularly invaded the grands boulevards, which were the pride of fashionable Right Bank Paris. Statements about this occurrence (the majority written between the late i86os and 1889) vary in tone and purpose but tend to fall into two general categories. One variety, like the first passage quoted above, lightheartedly celebrates a nocturnal move- ment of energetic and attractive young women who, when the gaslamps are lit, arrive on the 131 boulevards to establish their beachheads in the neighboring cafes. The other kind, exempli- fied by the second text, judgmentally describes a contamination of the neighborhood by a squalid street racolage, or solicitation, that lasts all day, practiced by grim, aggressive, and vul- 132 gar young girls. But certain "facts" appear in reports of both kinds: particular sections of the boulevards brimmed with opportunities for sexual commerce (especially but not only in the evening), the girls came from "elsewhere," and the boulevard Montmartre (between rue Drouot and rue du Faubourg Montmartre) was the most thoroughly contaminated section of the grands boulevards. (See the map of the quartier, fig. 50.) No doubt accounts of women aggressively putting themselves on sexual display in "the city 133 of open living" are partly fantastic and partly documentary. On the one hand, they describe the increasingly open forms of sexual commerce that characterized the urban erotic economy in the years following the Commune; on the other hand, they are also symptomatic of the chimerical neoregulationist disquiet about the takeover of the city by clandestine prostitutes. Not surprisingly, the always-courtly travel guides of the period avoid any mention of street prostitution in their descriptions of the grands boulevards precincts. Karl Baedeker's 1874 de- scription of this series of avenues is exemplary: "It constitutes a series of streets, of which the seven-part component, on the right bank of the Seine, today surpasses all the streets of the uni- verse, as much by the richness of its architecture as by the luxury of its stores and the splendid 134 decoration of its cafes." According to Baedeker, the only differences that the tourist might

experience between day and night on these streets were those of relative comfort, ease of cir- 50- culation, and visual opportunity: Map of The most convenient time for this promenade is the morning, between 9 AM and noon, Paris, when the crowd is not yet too dense. Later, between 2 and 6 PM, and in the evening gth arron- between 8 and 11 PM, there is such a crowd, especially between the Madeleine and the dissement, boulevard de Sebastopol, that it is no longer possible to examine at one's leisure the from buildings, the stores, etc. Nevertheless you repeat this promenade in the evening, when Michelin hundreds of thousands of gaslamps transform night into day, and you can also see the Atlas, Paris interior of all the beautiful stores, thanks to the brilliant lighting system most have par 135 arrondisse- adopted. ments, Baedeker's geographically precise recommendations give the city a discursive form that follows no. 15, ist the canons of many such tourist aids. It is strictly pavement, architecture, eclairage (lighting), ed., 1989. stores, and cafes. (It is as though the Paris that really mattered would survive a neutron bomb explosion.) The contemporaneous social texture of the city is not part of the account beyond a passing mention of the foule (crowd). This tactful and respectable text summons up a lively spectacle but, in keeping with the tastes and sensitivities of Baedeker's probable readers, con- 136 structs a city whose features do not seem to exist in a historical or social context. Certain Impressionists saw this glamourous quarter of the city through a Baedeker-like now n mythologizing lens. Claude Monet's well-known Boulevard des Capucines of 1873—74 ( i 95

96 the Nelson-Atkins Museum, Kansas City), for example, depicts an especially chic section of the Testing grands boulevards in terms that parallel guidebook discourse, by turning urban social incident the Limits into a homogenized, blurred field of pure vision. Monet's painting uses a high, nonparticipatory point of view from which all foliage, architecture, and traffic blend together in the same wintry atmospheric haze. Like Baedeker's text, the picture presents the terrain as merely an engaging spectacle.137 Although Claude Monet kept his distance from the foule down on the streets and side- walks, many artists of the period, like the commentators encountered at the opening of this chapter, represented the subject of the "invasion" of the boulevard by morally dubious women. The verbal imagery of this invasion and occupation, whether admiring or disparaging, dealt with the unending attempts of these sex workers to attract the interest of men, usually while walking the streets. The visual imagery of invasion also had its orthodoxies: the installation of the marauding women in cafes dominated the interest of virtually all artists working on the theme, as will be apparent from the examples that follow. The prevailing image of boulevard prostitutes was that of women occupying tables at cafes (either sitting or standing nearby) while drinking and sometimes smoking. The only exception to this general rule was in the specialized world of book illustration. Alfred Richard Kemplen helped illustrate a deluxe version of Zola's L'Assommoir, published in 158 iS/S. Kemplen's portrayal of Gervaise's desperate (and unsuccessful) attempt to earn money as a street-walking prostitute (fig. 51) is the only picture of ambulatory racolage made during this period. The ineffectiveness of Gervaise's attempt to "hook" the passerby is underscored by the text that accompanied the illustration.139 The caricaturists who sold their work to the urbane illustrated papers tirelessly drew pic- tures of the solitary invader who settled in a cafe to attract men. No other motive is ever at- tributed to her presence there. In "Parisian Fantasies" of 1878 — 79 (fig. 52), for example, the waiter cooperates by helping the calculating woman settle in a favorable spot for solicitation. Interested men are already lining up in the background. In "On the Boulevard" of 1875 — 76 (fig. 53), Edward Ancourt's joke about the parasitic cafe woman turns upon the parallel be- tween the opening of the hunting season and her inability to hold off her quotidian hunt for men. The unladylike confidence and angle of her sitting position — her devil-may-care air as she leans back in the chair — reinforces what the caption, the cocktail on the table, and the cigarette in her mouth have already fixed: this woman is not respectable. During this period smoking was regarded as a daring habit for women, a sign of their worldliness and fast living. The Return after Two Years in the City (fig. 54), J. E. Buland's coun- try-versus-city Salon picture of 1881, clearly conveys this message. Smoking cigarettes showed that the country girl had taken on questionable city ways, much to the perplexity of her rustic family. Such behavior was no guarantee that a woman was for sale, but the habit did suggest an inclination toward transgressive behavior. Nor, apparently, did respectable women take strong drink in public, especially during the 18708, when civic consternation about drunkenness was at its peak in France. Indeed it was only during the decade that followed the Commune that public abuse of alcohol was seen as a code phrase for working-class irrationality and as a viola- 140 tion of law. Public drunkenness was associated principally with excesses of male behavior, but, according to Susanna Barrows, "females who did imbibe strong beverages courted social ruin and most often sank into those two spheres of the underworld: crime and prostitution." 141

5i­ Alfred Richard Kemplen, " 'Sir, please listen' . . . The man gave her a side glance and went on, whistling even louder," illustration for Emile Zola, L'Assommoir, 1878, restricted gift of Mrs. Robert S. Hartman, 1987.198, Art Institute of Chicago.

52. (1.) Gillot, "Parisian Fantasies," Le Monde Comique, 1878-79. 53- (r.) Edward Ancourt, "On the Boulevard," Le Monde Comique, 1875-76. - Here, glue yourself right there. It's a good spot - "Hunting season opens the 2<}th ..." Goodness! if I had to wait until then . . . 54- (1.) Jean Emile Buland, Return after Two Years in the City, from Salon catalogue illustre, 1881. 55- W Paul Hadol, "Evening Spider," Le Monde Comique, 1875-76. - Five o 'clock! The absinthe hour. Penelope has spread out her web.

56- Hippolyte Cote, "Paris Sketch," Le Monde Comique, 1879-80. • Late again, baron. I was drinking while I waited. • What an effort it was to escape, my dear! My wife, my mother-in-law wanted me to accompany them. • What blood-suckers those women are!! Finally, I have you, my big one. What are you offering me? Many journalistic pictures of cafe women (an expression of moral disapprobation dur- ing the period) consuming alcohol suggested that their moral and social status was quite low. Hadol's ingenious "Evening Spider" of 1875 — 76 (fig. 55) overtly links a solitary, web-dwelling aperitif drinker to sexual ensnarement. A slight variation on the same theme appears in H. Cote's "Paris Sketch" of 1879 — 80 (fig. 56). The unaccompanied woman has worked her way through five drinks while waiting for her detained "baron." The joke in the last line of dialogue centers on her gusto for strong drink. This picture also works off the common assumption that a boule- vard cafe was the appropriate rendezvous spot for illicit lovers from different social orbits. For the image makers of the avant-garde — in whose pictures indeterminacy was becoming something of a trademark — a woman seated on her own in a cafe was not necessarily identifi- able as an "urban slut." 142 Manet's The Plum of 1877 — 78 (fig. 57) is such a case of descriptive imprecision. The conventional traits of "the cafe woman" are disarmed by Manet. While she is solitary and seemingly down-and-out, she is not working on any seduction; nor is she eating her brandy-soaked plum. Moreover, she has not even lit her cigarette. The image is vintage Manet. It includes all the ingredients of the usual social coding for "the indecent cafe woman," but here the codes are muffled and brought to a stalemate, though certainly not refused. The painting does not escape agreement with the dominant ideology of the immoral, solitary woman in a cafe, but neither does it actively contribute to the reinforcement and dissemination of these ideas. Manet's picture is semantically open-ended by comparison to Hadol's cafe spider (fig. 55) and relative to Degas's presentation of a solitary cafe visitor in his pastel-enhanced monotype Woman in a Cafe of 1877 (private collection, New York). The fresh-faced young woman in pink of Manet's The Plum appears positively chaste compared to the very painted figure in Degas's 99

58. (1.) Paul David, "Boulevard Women," Le Monde Comique, l8 74~75- r 59- ( -) Edward Ancourt, "On the Boulevard," Le Monde Comique, l8 74~75- - Pauline would have a beer with us. Call her. — Men! . . . They say that we run after them! - Cant you leave her alone! She's tending to her -Not so often!!! <•<• (T ' " affairs. 143 small picture (only 5 1/8" X 6 3/4"). Although Degas's woman has no spider web, the heavily made-up and gaudily dressed figure playing solitaire and having an aperitif is surely meant to be identified as a slattern who is on the lookout for a man (or is using the cafe as the rendezvous point for an illicit assignation). Unlike Manet's young woman who appears introverted and lost in thought to the point of ignoring her surroundings, Degas's figure is definitely oriented out- ward. Only a tart would play cards wearing gloves, let alone such flashy black ones. The stigma of impropriety that adhered to almost any cafe woman on her own was erased in pictures that show more than one woman sharing a table. By and large, the rule seems to have been (at least in the realm of representation) that the predatory lamp was lit only when the marauding woman was alone. When friends were together, they were understood to be so- cializing and relaxing. In "Boulevard Women" (fig. 58), for example, a trio of friends in the foreground is having a beer as a respite from "work." The woman in the distance ("Pauline") had planned to join them but had another "affaire" to attend to. In Ancourt's "On the Boule- vard" (fig. 59), the two young women relax and confer about the conventional wisdom concern- 57- ing their tendency to run after men. Although the women in Manet's Women Drinking Beer of Edouard 1878 (fig. 60) are not necessarily prostitutes, the pastel fully shares the format and assumptions Manet, discussed above. The women shown here are completely inner-directed and absorbed by their The Plum, refreshment and relaxation. (The distinction was not hard and fast, but beer seems to have been ca. 1877, oil the beverage of choice for times of morally neutral relaxation and sociability, whereas strong on canvas, spirits were more likely to accompany cafe-based racolage.) National The masculinist idea that unchaperoned bourgeois women in a cafe could be morally inde- Gallery cent or were at least inviting sexualized attention — that it was daring if not wrong for such of Art, women to be out in public without men — underlay an influential topos of female modern life Washington, during this period. Certain middle-brow painters of respectable women sharing a visit and re- D.C.

60. Edouard Manet, Women Drinking Beer, 1878, pastel on canvas, Burrell Collection, Glasgow Museums and Art Galleries.

freshment in a cafe often included a male admirer in such a scene. It appears that conceptualiz- 103 ing almost any woman in a cafe as a sexual object was an essential part of many records of this Testing modern subject. the Limits In Renoir's At the Cafe of circa 1877 (fig. 61), for example, two thoroughly respectable 144 women rivet their attention upon a man who has paused at their table to chat. We know they are respectable because of their appearance, but Renoir could not resist showing this twinned female pulchritude acknowledged by a second man who is eavesdropping: the fellow in the top hat at the left (considered to be a likeness of Georges Riviere, a supporter of the Impressionists) leers appreciatively in the direction of the women. In a cafe picture attributed to Gervex, Group at Table of about 1880 — 85 (fig. 62), two seated women chat and read side-by-side, but there is a man close by to add the apparently indispensable note of male attraction to the "charms" of women seated in a cafe. Giovanni Boldini's Cafe Conversation of circa 1875-80 (fig. 63) puts a slightly different twist on an example of the same genre of modern-life painting. The two well- dressed women in his painting are alone on a cafe terrace, but their attention is not centered on their refreshment or on each other. They are busy meddling, looking at something or someone beyond the right margin of the picture. The demeanor of the woman at right suggests, for ex- ample, that the explorations of her eyes are flirtatious. The iconographies of these cafe subjects fall, therefore, into three general categories (which convey in turn interconnected beliefs about women in cafes): (i) a woman alone was likely to be a prostitute and was likely to be soliciting; (2) prostitutes together were relaxing, not working, and would be left alone by men; and (3) unchaperoned, respectable women would be ogled by men and might flirt back. Degas's Women on the Terrace of a Cafe in the Evening, a pastel over monotype of 1877 (fig. 64), appears at first to be an example of the second category: an image of prostitutes taking their ease, having a drink, resting their feet, getting caught up with one another (especially since a man is shown hurrying past them in the distance). Upon close inspection, however, it is instead a picture that crosses the boundary between genres and blurs certain of the usual dis- tinctions drawn between ways of picturing prostitutes at work and prostitutes at rest. Degas borrowed the picture from its owner, Gustave Caillebotte, to exhibit it in the third Impressionist exhibition in 1877. It bore its present title, but its setting has long been identified 145 as a cafe on the notorious boulevard Montmartre. Reviewers of Degas's twenty-two-piece ex- hibit in the 1877 show found that the picture was especially truthful. Georges Riviere, friend and partisan of the independent group, recorded his view of Degas in his journal, LTmpressionniste. Unlike many twentieth-century critics, Riviere, like Edmond Duranty (a close friend of the artist and author of the 1876 La Nouvelle Peinture), believed that Degas was as concerned with narration in his work as he was with aesthetic issues. "M. Degas," he wrote, "how best to speak about this essentially Parisian artist, whose every work contains as much literary and philosophical talent as it does expertise in drawing and the science of colora- tion? . . . Here are some women at the door of a cafe in the evening. There is one who clicks her fingernail against her teeth, saying: 'not even that,' which is a poem in itself. Another rests a large gloved hand on the table. In the distance, the boulevard with its gradually thinning 146 swarm. Again it is an extraordinary page of history." It is not surprising that Riviere found an anecdote in Women on the Terrace of a Cafe, because he believed that a legible story was a char- acteristic part of Degas's art. As Carol Armstrong has shown, Duranty tended to look for a real-

6i. Pierre-Auguste Renoir, At the Cafe, ca. 1877, oil on canvas, Rijksmuseum Kroller-Muller, Otterlo, Netherlands.

62. Henri Gervex, Group at Table, ca. 1880­85 (?), oil on panel, Corcoran Gallery of Art, Washington, D.C. 63. Giovanni Boldini, Café Conver­ sation, ca. 1875­1880, oil on panel.

64. 1st textuality in Degas's art. Both Duranty and Riviere wanted to find a straightforward social Edgar physiognomies of class and profession in Degas's pictures that was not there, so they had to Degas, make do, as we shall see, with the "language of bodily impropriety and gestural inuendo" in Women on Degas's work, to borrow Armstrong's excellent phrase.147 But Riviere's concoction of a story is the Terrace of not entirely inappropriate to what is in the picture, even if it does rest heavily on that one pro- a Cafe in the vocative thumb-in-mouth maneuver, a matter to which we shall return. Evening, In a generally sympathetic review of the third Impressionist show published in Le Petit Par- 1877, isien, Alexandre Pothey emphasized the truthfulness of Degas's observation of his motif as he pastel over wrote: "Monsieur Degas seems to have issued a challenge to the philistines, that is to say to the monotype, classics. Women on the Terrace of a Cafe in the Evening are of a terrifying realism. These Musee painted, blighted creatures, sweating vice, who recount to one another the doings and gestures d'Or say, of the day, you have seen them right enough, you know them, and you will come across them Paris. 148 again in a little while on the boulevard." The critic Bernadille wrote this in Le Frangais: "Monsieur Degas lacks neither fantasy nor wit nor observation in his watercolors [sic]. He has gathered at the tables of a bistro, or in the cafes-concerts and the corps de ballet, types of a cynical and quasi-bestial truthfulness, bearing all the vices of civilization written in large letters 149 on their triple layers of makeup. But his wit has a heavy hand and a crude expression." The writer Jacques published these comments in UHomme Libre: "The studies in the boulevard 106 cafes are no less finished and no less curious, though cruel — passably so. I would be permitted

to criticize a certain accentuation of detail. But the whole constitutes an incomparable page in 107 the book of contemporary anecdote." 15° Testing We postwar modernists are accustomed to being counseled away from detecting an anec- the Limits dote in Degas's pictures, but the consensus reached in these sample reactions of 1877 is that Degas's pastel tells a story about immoral women who, while they relax, trade stories about their work, complete with vernacular gestures. The critics also find that the picture was an ex- pert and accurate record of prostitutional appearance (paint and makeup) and character (vice and quasibestiality). A careful inventory of Degas's image will help us to see why the critics were confident in identifying the women as vulgar prostitutes trading stories at a cafe, in spite 151 of Degas's general avoidance of traditional anecdote and narrative convention. The setting of the work is initially difficult to decipher: the viewer is looking out onto a gaslit evening boulevard from the interior of a cafe. Seen from the threshold of the terrace, the view of the blurred buildings, street traffic, and opposite sidewalk is overlapped and interrupted by the four women, their tables and chairs, and the three plain beige pillars supporting the roof. The two women at right are seated and appear quite firmly planted at a small round table, although only one drink is before them. The central figure, the woman in blue, assumes the position that fascinated Riviere, while the woman at the extreme right edge of the sheet turns away from the table, rests her full forearm upon it, and looks down somewhat querulously. The other figures, the two at the left, are gathered around another of the small tables. Of these two, the woman with black hair and brown sleeves — who is sliced and splayed by a pillar — is in an animated posture: between sitting and standing, she is slightly bent over, elbows flexed. Her facial profile suggests that she is speaking. Her partner appears to listen dully. Through this arrangement, Degas emphasizes the impermanence and irregularity of their presence on the terrace. As usual in Degas's work, the appearance of casual variety is the result of diligent compositional work. The heads of the four women are all on the same level, allowing us to understand that they are all seated, though our comprehension of the position of the two figures at left depends on the clarity of the positions of the two at right. Within this frieze of seated women, which fills up the lower half of the sheet, diversity has been maximized. The positions of the four heads create an alternating rhythm, a series of reversals: facing right, left, right, left. The women at either edge of this series face into the center, closing it off as with parentheses. Because the heads alternate in direction, there is the appearance of randomness in the moment observed and of disconnection between the women at the moment. The variation of pose, and resulting lack of cohesion, suggest that this is not a normal, settled cafe gathering. The four women do not form a group but, rather, compose a fidgety ad hoc assembly, as if each has taken a temporary seat for the sake of convenience. This seems the point of the solitary drink on the table and the animation of the woman in brown. Their positions, each different from the next, further connote the women's lack of decorum and their indifference to the world surrounding them. Their disconnection from their immedi- ate milieu is underscored by the furtive disappearance of the man in the dark suit, a faceless diagonal form in the middle distance. He appears to move steadily off to the right, away from the women in order to disappear quickly behind the broad column. As one surveys the women from left to right, the figure at far left presents a sullen, down- turned, heavily made-up face in profile. The briskly moving figure appears to chat animatedly before finding a calm and composed sitting position. The central figure leans languorously and

108 rudely into her vernacular gesture. The woman at far right does not sit up to the table: she Testing appears to have rapidly taken her position without having bothered to rearrange herself accord- the Limits ing to conventional standards of etiquette. Her ample bosom, squeezed by a corset and covered by transparent material, is the most prominent sculptural form in the drawing. Even this ripe anatomical feature is absorbed into the formal scheme of the lower half of the sheet by rhyming the shape of the black tuile trim with the chair back. Degas also used different colors, patterns, and materials for each of the costumes. The women wear the obligatory hats (required by the 152 regulationists), which in this case are gaudily ornamented. Degas establishes the appearance of an animated conversation kept up in spite of the women's coming and going. Critics easily identified the occupation of these women, even though Degas's image of boulevard prostitutes obviously differs from other images of the sub- ject. One difference is that these figures appear to relax, to bustle off to work, and to be at work — all at the same time. By mixing these pursuits and by joining together the genres used to depict them, Degas suggests that, for the prostitute, work and leisure are not mutually ex- clusive, especially not on the terrace of a boulevard cafe, locus of work and play for a street prostitute. Blurring the borders between established formats allows Degas to propose that the commodified woman remains just that, at work and at play. Stopping work does not alter her prostitutional status. Prostitution is not what she does but, according, to the terms of this picture, what she is. This outlook toward contemporary lower-class prostitutes is reminiscent of that found in Degas's brothel monotypes, discussed in chapter 2. Another link between this pastel and the brothel prints (and another characteristic of the 1877 cafe picture that differentiates it from the others we have examined) is the use of a thumb-in-mouth gesture by one of the conversing prostitutes. Degas uses the same action in Waiting (fig. 65), one of the brothel monotypes owned by Picasso. To this second version of the print, Degas added bits of clothing (stockings), altered 153 body details (darkened and enlarged pubic areas), and included additional gestures. The woman second from the right employs the decisive action of the 1877 pastel-enhanced mono- type. In view of Degas's use of the same hand movement in these two particular contexts, Riviere's reading of the motion — a girl's complaint about a niggardly payment from a client or regret that she did not have enough customers that evening — does not exhaust its possible meanings. In Waiting, four varieties of simultaneously relaxed and enticing bodies (a portmanteau configuration often found in the brothel monotypes, as we discussed in chapter 2) are lined up. As usual, it is hard to separate the "natural or inner-directed" from the "staged or outer- directed" in this syntax of the body. What concerns us here is that in the framework of brothel display and inveiglement, the woman may be shown mimicking (and thereby promising?) fel- latio. Although Degas did not set out to refer to this act directly in the pastel he exhibited in 1877, he certainly relied on the thumb-in-mouth gesture (fig. 66) to enforce the scurrilousness of the street prostitute and to collapse further the distinction between work and play for the prostitute's mouth. In the artist's otherwise very similar monotype, Cafe Scene of 1876 — 77 (fig. 67), the absence of just such a gesture (and the presence of the prim, bespectacled standing woman) allows the seated women to appear comparatively less coarse than their analogues in the 1877 pastel. The gesture in Women on the Terrace says: only a vulgar woman would place a

65- Edgar Degas, Waiting, ca. 1879-80 or 1876-77, monotype, Musee Picasso, Paris. thumb in her mouth in such a way.154 This in turn reminds us of the extraordinary degree to which Degas's trademark - the isolation and precision of the typical professional gesture - is a multilayered allusive device rather than a univocal, anecdotal means of representation and reportage. Thus, although Degas's picture is reserved, elliptical, and noncommital compared to the average, anecdotal boulevard cartoon (like fig. 52, for example), his use of gesture forcefully 109

6 . 7 Edgar Degas, Cafe Scene, 1876-77, monotype, through a prior bequest of Mr. and Mrs. Martin A. Ryerson, 1990.77.1, Art Institute of Chicago. connotes the sexual daring of a prostitute's line of work.155 It brings the subject of sexual com- merce into a picture of leisure in an unmistakable and somewhat uncomfortable way. The ac- tion of the central figure works as a displaced, risque, and explicit substitute for the most vulgar form of solicitation (known as raccrochage) practiced by the working prostitute (which probably mimicked a form of oral sex). The gesture, then, indirectly summoned up an image of prosti- tutes' sexual activities. At the same time, Riviere's reading of it as a complaint about business also makes the gesture into a powerful sign of the prostitute's venality. The multiple connota- tions help fix her character by alluding to specific professional practices. The women in Degas's r picture can therefore be read as reactionary and misogynistic figurations. These w omen are venal and "quasi-bestial" creatures of vice. That Degas's complex and highly sophisticated pic- torial machinery serves to secure the vulgarity of the street prostitute is a reversal of the progres- sive values often assigned to modernist ambiguity. Because the picture straddles and elides the iconographic categories 66. established by other artworks on the subject of boulevard women, we have been able to show Detail of that the picture cannot be pinned down to being either a picture of prostitutes working to solicit fig. 64.

112 customers or a depiction of prostitutes taking time off. But my key objective has been to show Testing that the absence of univocal anecdote is not the same thing as detachment or open-endedness the Limits or vagueness or ambiguity. Indeed, I have made an effort to show that in this case, for all its apparent openness and its avoidance of a single plot, Degas has mustered considerable pictorial resources to establish — by multiple connotation — scurrilous behavioral and moral traits. He has thereby attempted to contain the social and sexual force and threat of such women, but the difficulty of doing so has left traces, and the women in the picture retain their dominion. This analysis of the picture enables us, on the one hand, to see the central figure in blue as an image produced by bourgeois male disgust and contempt — worthy of Edmond de Gon- court — an observed bit of the sordidness of the common everyday. Yet, on the other hand, she is the keystone of the picture, its triumphant highlight (dismissing male and female spectator alike with her "fuck you" gesture). Even her coloration seems to carry a double meaning — her outfit is an iridescent, luminous blue, but it is also soiled with red as though bloodstained here and there. I do not wish, in the end, to hitch the picture to a monolithic reactionary or progres- sive position. Rather, I hope to highlight two coexisting aspects of its quirky complexities: the picture betrays Degas's effort to dominate and stave off his subject matter, but it is surely not the figuration of a world comfortably controlled by a secure masculine perspective. Like the brothel monotypes, Women on the Terrace of a Cafe plays out at a number of levels a contradictory dia- 156 lectic of disgust and fascination.

CHAPTER FOUR Suspicious Professions Working Women for Sale? They are seamstresses or milliners according to what's posted. Inside the establishment, the raise en scene is complete; there are fabrics, patrons, work in progress. In reality, it is a place of debauchery where often, under the pretext of a lucrative business, one takes in young women who quickly allow themselves to become perverted. — C. J. Lecour, La Prostitution a Paris et a Londres n the second half of the nineteenth century most French women in the labor force were young single members of the popular classes. Many of those who worked in certain of the I classic female professions in Paris, such as the needle trades, were suspected of being prostitutes hiding behind the cover of an honest job. In this chapter I investigate representations of these frequently eroticized young women to find out why painters of the Impressionist circle often chose milliners, for example, as modern motifs when these same female workers were widely believed to be covert prostitutes. A basic knowledge of the legal and social status of women in nineteenth-century France will en- able us to conduct an informed discussion of artists' interest in the subject of working women. French women of all classes had at least one thing in common during this period: as a consequence of marked gender inequalities in the law, they were all considered minors. For example, investigations of paternity were not allowed, but formal inquiries about maternity were permitted. And the penalties for adultery were different for men and women. According to the penal code, a husband's adultery was punishable by a light fine, and only if the act took place within the marital home. For women, however, the offense was punishable no matter where it took place, and the penalty was imprisonment as well as a fine. Indeed, if a man dis- covered his wife in flagrante delicto with her lover, the husband had the right to kill them both on the spot,1 a legal circumstance that more than justifies the pitched drama of Jules-Arsene 2 Garnier's Proof of Adultery of 1885 (fig. 68). In spite of the inferior legal status of all women, much separated the middle-class from the lower-class woman. Owing to the power of certain largely middle-class ideas about proper US

68. Jules-Arsene Gamier, Proof of Adultery, 1885. female behavior, working women were almost automatically stigmatized in certain circles as socially heterodox if not morally wicked. Bourgeois little girls could pretend — but only pretend — that they would go to work someday in one of the "suspicious" female professions (fig. 69), because paid employment of any sort — let alone work in any of the six jobs pictured — was out-of-bounds for the respectable bourgeoise. Indeed, the middle-class family ideal pro- jected a clear separation between the wife's household responsibilities and the husband's em- ployment. The man was to support the family single-handedly by securing an income outside the home, while the woman was to nurture and organize the family by taking charge of its do- mestic space and property, children included. Lisa Tickner's gloss on the system of separate spheres is informative: "The 'separate spheres' of men and women were understood as moral (they involved the exercise of different virtues), psychological (men and women had different 5 temperaments) and practical (different activities were appropriate to each)." In some quarters, of course, women's restrictively defined domestic responsibilities and sexual morality were closely linked. P.-J. Proud'hon's prescription of 1846 was the most mer- ciless. Women had but two alternatives: they were either menageres (housewives) or courtisanes (harlots).4 And the connection between the family ideal and prostitution was cemented in other ways as well. In James McMillan's words, "The doctrine of separate spheres was indis- 5 tinguishable from the notion of a double standard of morality." The requirement of uncompromised virtue in the femme au foyer linked the issues of do- 114 mesticity and morality, making prostitutes, recruited from the urban poor, the necessary guard-

The Flower Girl The Seamstress The Milliner The Laundress The Hairdresser The Chambermaid ians of the bourgeois woman's virtue. The ideal of the motherly and chaste housewife was 69. hemmed in by the prostitute: if she wavered from the conjugal path, she became one; but by "Little Girls' living up to the ideal, she sent her husband into the prostitute's bed. As we have already seen, Jobs," 1890, Parisian reglementation provided an institutionalized sanction of the male double standard and Cabinet des thereby established the sexual vulnerability of lower-class women. Estampes, In spite of the ideological dominion of the bourgeois family model in French society during Bibliotheque the second half of the nineteenth century, many French women were nonetheless in the labor Nationale, force. In 1866, 25 percent of French women worked outside the home; by 1896, the proportion Paris.

116 had risen to 33 percent.6 (By 1896, 52 percent of single women were in the work force, and 38 Suspicious percent of married women also worked outside the home.)7 Professions But the phrase "women working outside the home" was oxymoronic as far as the guardians of bourgeois morality and conformity were concerned. They saw outside employment for women as an abandonment of their family responsibilities and ties. Typical is this man's view of poverty-stricken young prostitutes: "It is a sad spectacle watching such young girls abandon the 8 paternal home." On the contrary, being employed outside the home usually did not mean that the woman was rebelling against the period ideal of domesticity; the commitment of working- class women, both mothers and daughters, to the welfare of their families frequently required them to go to work. In the nineteenth century the majority of French women working outside the agricultural domain were employed in three traditional areas: textiles, the garment industry, and domestic service. The latter two were the most important categories for the female labor force of Paris, especially for single young women. Louise Tilly and Joan Scott have shown that one sign of the authority of domestic ideology was that married working-class women regarded themselves more as housewives and mothers than as workers. This pattern of female self-definition is also partially explained by the nature of women's work in the period: it was almost always spo- radic and underpaid, because the traditional areas of women's employment were not stable and women's wage-earning capacity was defined as a reserve resource vis-a-vis the family economy.9 Daughters who were sent out of the house to supplement the family income often encoun- tered severe financial problems in their new lives, especially if they were far from home. The idea may have been that they would eventually return to the family they were assisting, but the reality was that they were on their own, and the "sad conclusion will be, that in every line of work, the woman worker's salary falls below what is indispensable for the maintenance of bare subsistance."10 The low pay and unstable conditions of the garment industry and domestic ser- vice, which were the trades of most poor women in Paris, caused many to turn to prostitution. The three principal means of overcoming a life-threatening shortfall of money were prostitu- 11 tion, cohabitation with a man, and suicide. Dr. Octave Commenge's record of the plea of a typical clandestine prostitute following arrest affirms this state of affairs: "Since my work was 12 not sufficient to cover my expenses, I was forced to earn my living some other way." Milliners, for example — the subject of pictures ^by Degas, Eva Gonzales, Manet, and Renoir, which I shall discuss below - earned as low a salary as other 15 minimally skilled female workers: between 2 and 4 francs per day. On the basis of average food costs of the period, even the most thrifty of these women was left with only about 40 cen- times a day to pay for everything other than food. It appears that a woman who earned 3.75 14 francs per day would have found herself at least 200 francs short at the end of the year. The most reliable employment histories for Parisian prostitutes were compiled by Parent- Duchatelet in the 18308, but only for registered prostitutes. His findings reinforce what histo- rians have discovered about the general contours of French women's work in the same years. In Parent-Duchatelet's sample of 3,120 filles inscrites who declared previous professions at the

70. Victor Morland, "Coupeau, L an tier, Mes-Bottes and Co.," - So, Lamolle, she's a cute little one, that one. Le Monde - And they say she's going to slave away all day to earn twenty-five cents. What a shame. Comique, — And its so quickly drunk up. 1879-80. time of their registration, half were makers of luxury clothing accessories, and about two-thirds 15 did not come from Paris. Another study of Paris-based registered prostitutes conducted in 16 1889 showed the persistence of the pattern: 75 percent of that sample were not born in Paris. Alain Corbin's research has shown that in the 18708 and i88os, most registered prostitutes came from artisanal trades. Paraphrasing Corbin, the antechambers of the brothel were domes- tic service, debits de boissons (drink shops), laundries, and ateliers de couture (sewing stu- dios) — not the factory.17 Underpaid female labor was the principal cause of clandestine prostitution as well. A cata- log of the professions that fed these ranks would closely resemble a record of the previous jobs an held by registered prostitutes. Between 1877 d 1887 in Paris, for example, needlework (a category that encompasses millinery work) was second only to domestic service in furnishing clandestine prostitutes.18 Popular images of modistes (milliners) on the public thoroughfare presented two contrast- ing identities: either they were very poor, or they gladly sold themselves. Pictures that fore- ground poverty avoid converting the unfortunate worker into a prostitute, while the images that telegraph the latter message invariably foreclose any connection between poverty and prostitu- tion by presenting unfailingly sexy milliners. By severing any connection between the two con- ditions, the cartoons that sexualize the milliner transform prostitution into being uher fault." This is accomplished by converting economic cause into the venal proclivity of the female sex- ual deviant. Victor Morland's cartoon of 1879 — 80, entitled "Coupeau, Lantier, Mes-Bottes and Co." (fig. 70), attempts by direct reference to Zola's UAssommoir to portray the milliner's poverty. He shows a wistful and withdrawn young woman stepping off the sidewalk, heading resolutely off to work nevertheless, her telltale hatbox on her arm. Two men in workers' smocks watch her and lament how little she earns. Perhaps her step aimed toward the gutter is meant to suggest the meanness of her wages and the difficulty of her work, and perhaps, very indirectly, her in- evitable immorality. Because Morland's principal target in this picture is male dipsomania, the young woman receives a relatively straightforward and sympathetic treatment. Morland's "Scenes of Parisian Life" of 1879 — 80 (fig. 49) makes an altogether different point about a better-dressed young milliner (identifiable as such because she carries hat boxes) who encounters two bourgeois on the street. The younger man tries to make a pass in the 117

118 cliched language of sidewalk flirtation: "Miss! miss! listen to a heart who wants only to cherish Suspicious you!" Her wisecracking but practical response is to inquire about his wallet. His crestfallen re- Professions joinder: "Rats! There are charges." In the former image (fig. 70), which emphasizes the poverty of the milliner, no eroticization takes place, while in the latter, her receptivity to paid sexual adventure is made to appear venal rather than financially necessary. In such popular represen- tations of the milliner, then, the two identities — poor woman and prostitute — are separated. Milliners were not the only female workers in the garment trades who were shown garner- 19 ing sexual attention when lugging their work through the city. Pascal-Adolphe-Jean Dagnan- Bouveret's A Rest by the Seine of 1880 (fig. 71), for example, presents a laundress on a public thoroughfare in such terms: a pretty young woman rests briefly from carrying two large bundles of laundry, and this innocent pause "naturally" inspires the leering attention of the two swells strolling at the right. As in most pictures that sexualize a chance encounter between a working woman and men-about-town her attractiveness coupled with her profession appear to justify and naturalize the men's impertinence. Indeed, the social and economic gulf between the woman and the men enables this kind of modern-life painting of an apparent commonplace: the most powerful persons (the men) are the active (walking) subjects, while the least powerful person (the working woman) is the passive (seated) object of their gaze. Her appeal certainly depends here upon her being pretty, but it is fundamentally rooted in her gender and her eco- nomic inferiority indicated by her dress and bundles of laundry. An anonymous ink-wash drawing of an atelier des modistes, or millinery shop (fig. 72), datable to the late 18708 on the basis of the slim contour of the customer's two-piece day dress, would seem to reinforce C. J. Lecour's declaration, presented at the beginning of this chapter, that millinery shops were places of debauchery. The full range of millinery work is shown in this drawing. At left, three seated women build or ornament hats, while at right a fashionable customer tries on one of the hats, aided by the marchande a la toilette, or shopkeeper. A for- mally dressed, foppish gentleman (complete with monocle) stands silhouetted in the open door- way, peering in with a proprietary air to take in this all-female scene. That milliners were "fair game" for the libidinous flaneur — were perhaps in business to meet such a man's sexual re- quirements - was a widely shared conceit, kept in circulation by many social observers, ranging from naturalist writers to administrators of the service des moeurs. Of course the texts had dif- ferent functions and audiences, but most agreed that milliners were open to paid sex, and most commentators only begrudgingly acknowledged that this form of prostitution was necessitated by the inadequate wages of the profession. "Une Modiste," a story published in a journal of naturalist writings in 1880, was a particu- larly chatty version of the cliche of the alluring milliner. The narrator is the confidant of a young milliner, and, without any ado, the text presumes that the young woman will elicit offers from men on the street because she is carrying a hatbox and that the proprietress of the milli- nery shop is a procuress. Here are the relevant sections of the story: "All the men turned to look; the hat box gave them assurance. . . . Here is what the proprietress, a woman of forty, told her after having examined her for several seconds: 'My child, you please me physically very much and your look suits me. ... To avoid hiding anything from you, you will learn that the young women I have here are supported. To tell you the truth, I would like it if you were in the same situation. . . [ellipsis in original] Now, I have the custom of receiving several of my friends in the evening, gentlemen of the world.'"20

1 7- Pascal- Adolphe- Jean Dagnan- Bouveret, A Rest by the Seine, 1880. 72. Millinery Shop, n.d., wash drawing, Cabinet des Estampes, Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris.

120 We are aware of the prominence of milliners in regulationist accounts of clandestine pros- Suspicious titution, as stated in the epigraph. Lecour prefaced these remarks with a firm avowal: "In this Professions category of procurement ['commerce a la toilette'] the most able cover up their maneuvers under the apparent exercise of a profession in which one actually employs workers."21 Lecour and others identify the millinery shop of the late 18705 and i88os as a prototypical magasin- pretexte, a shop operating as a front for prostitution. According to most accounts that charac- terize millinery shops as deceptive forms of enterprise, where hats and sex are merchandised h. tandem, the young milliner at the bottom of the pay scale is understood to be a victim who is perverted by the procuress. Dr. L. Martineau, a medical doctor who specialized in the study and treatment of clan- destine prostitutes, observed in 1885 that shop girls employed by many small Parisian specialty stores worked only and quite unmistakably as prostitutes: One must follow this prostitution into the less accessible places, where only the knowl- edgeable public goes, informed by discreet invitations or by the recognizable character of the place. I wish to speak of houses of perfume, gloves, collars, ties, photographs, prints, even book stores, that open onto the great districts of Paris. There one finds a special display of goods for sale which is quite restrained. Between the articles on display inside appear eyes full of promises, and for fear that the flaneur will pause before the goods for sale, a wink, a very meaningful gesture, informs him very quickly with what and with whom he might do business.22 "Near the Boulevard," a cartoon from an 1879 — 80 issue of an illustrated paper (fig. 73), falls into line with such assumptions about the "real" labors performed by shop girls: the young em- ployee of a glove shop is said to clean the wallets as well as the gloves of the boulevardiers who frequent the shop. In most discussions of clandestine prostitution that operated out of the small specialty shop, the role of the proprietress as entremetteuse or proxenete (procuress or pimp) is stressed. It is consistently differentiated from the role played by her male counterpart, the souteneur. Lecour makes a succinct distinction: "The women exploit the debuts; the men come along later."23 The procuress was apparently considered the recruiter of vulnerable young women, while the pimp was believed to exploit a successful commercial venture. According to Louis Reuss, a regulationist doctor, the veteran shopkeeper and the younger woman were frequently brought together by the beginner's inability to afford decent clothing.24 Once again economic hardship shades into a passion for attractive clothing, and that is said to lead in turn to indecorous behavior. It was thought that once a hapless renter was dependent upon such a woman for the necessities and niceties of dress, she was decisively on the hook: "Saying merchant of toiletries is much the same as saying procuress: The insolvent debtor has only to lend an ear to her creditor, who knows how to set up the occasion to free her of debts by 25 procuring clients for her either at her own home or in a maison depasse." Reuss also suggests that some marchandes a la toilette who shepherded young women through the initial stages of clandestine prostitution would use the profits to capitalize a shop, which would be another link between the retail trade in luxury goods and clothing arid the procurement of prostitutes: "Those who have amassed a certain quantity of capital open shops to sell gloves, perfume, champagne, curiosities, electroplated ware (ruolz), clothing, etc.; others

73- "Near the Boulevard," Le Monde Comique, 1879-80. - If you need a glove maker, here's mine, whom I can recommend. - And does she do glove cleaning? — And how! she even cleans out wallets! become, in appearance at least, laundresses, linen maids, designers, florists, journal sales- women. The police survey all these fraudulent shops. The police try in vain to close them down; they reappear elsewhere; they are all equipped with a room at the back of the shop which serves 26 as a rendezvous spot." Artists of the Impressionist avant-garde painted modistes over roughly a ten-year period: the subject was taken up once in pastel and watercolor by Gonzales circa 1877, painted in oil once by Renoir between 1876 and 1878 and once by Manet in 1881, and depicted repeatedly in oil and pastel by Degas between 1882 and 1885. The reserve and storytelling indefiniteness of the pictures (as well as their compositions and bright palettes) un- derpin their family resemblance. Their deadpan quality sets them apart from other more inter- pretively definite and often sexualizing images of milliners in circulation at the same time, some of which we have already discussed (figs. 49 and 72, for example). Renoir's only treatment of this subject, At the Milliner (fig. 74), is a small painting (only 12 3/4" X g 5/8") that has a complex color scheme, soft focus, and painterly handling that also appear in better-known works by Renoir painted at about the same time, such as the Bal du Moulin de la Galette or Balan^oire, both painted in 1876, now in the Musee d'Orsay.27 In view of Renoir's pronounced interest in the theme of chance flirtations between men and women, the principal idiosyncracy of his representation of a millinery shop is his conception of it as an ex- clusively female enclave — not as a place for men to admire sexy milliners. Rut neither does he show it as a place for women to buy and sell hats. The face of the central figure, a seated woman, is more clearly rendered than anything else in the painting. The less distinct faces are composed of separate parallel strokes of thick paint. The legibility of the face of the woman at the left edge of the picture is barely secured by the use of black linear eyes and brows, but the extreme blur of the head of the standing figure at the right is unrelieved. And her blurriness makes the subject of the painting especially difficult to sort out. The standing figure's head is summary almost to the point of its obliteration. The crown of her head is defined by overlapping and distinct curved segments of brown. The much looser and greyer strokes covering the plane of her face must describe a veil that attaches to the 121

74• soft brown, perhaps feathered cloche, but the veil is obscured by several spots of paint in the Pierre- figure's facial area: two grey-black ovals suggest the shadows of eyesockets, but several short Auguste red strokes in the middle of the veil seem to float in front of it, overlapping the auburn hair of Renoir, At the seated figure, and the red strokes do not add up to part of a face seen through transparent the Milliner, material. ca. 1876-78, In its structure, its loose textures, and the interaction of rich color (for example, the red and oil on purple in the central zone of black), this image of the interaction among three women in a milli- canvas, nery shop is vintage Renoir: an oblique glimpse of a Parisian subject featuring a pretty young bequest of woman. It exemplifies an aesthetic of a random and inconsequential glance, but within its Annie Swan structured nonchalance, there is an undertone of strain. Coburn, Because two of the figures — the two subsidiary women at either side — wear hats, we as- Fogg Art sume that they are customers, because an employee in a millinery shop would be hatless. The Museum, central figure is hatless but occupies the position of a customer; she is seated at a table, sur- Harvard rounded by the others. The illegibility of the woman's face at right makes the position of that University, leaning figure relative to the seated woman difficult to read precisely. Because of the setting, we Cambridge, read the bending, veiled figure's relationship to the seated woman as part of a commercial Mass. transaction, but of what kind? The seated woman leans slightly forward in a red chair, resting her clasped hands on a table. She looks straight ahead, although placidly, and appears, judging from the position of her head and tightness about her mouth, to be thinking something over. Because Renoir has placed the figure behind her in such a contiguous position — the heads are adjacent, a white, pawlike, gloved hand cups a shoulder — the central figure can be read either as reacting to the implorer behind her or contemplating something or someone in front of them, beyond the picture frame. The third figure, the woman at left, is the outsider. She looks over at them; they look elsewhere. The lines of sight meet at a right or slightly acute angle. Renoir has given the observer (the figure at left) a facial expression that is quite different from that of the central figure: the ex- treme angle of the observer's black brows hints at tension or strain in her observation of the other two women. The softness of the forms in this small picture initially draws attention away from the slight but noticeable intensity of the figures' interaction. Renoir produced other pictures in the 18708 that focused upon an observed woman (The Theater Box of 1874, for example, in the Courtauld Collection), but the milliner painting in the Fogg Museum seems different because the central figure is contemplating a proposal, the difficulty or challenge of which is set in play by the veiled figure's demeanor and proximity. The secondary motif of the concerned observer strengthens the suggestion of tension in the relationship between the other two. The small painting portrays informal socializing in the shop rather than merchandising, everyday banality rather than commercial activity. It seems, however, that the tension Renoir built into his otherwise convincingly nonchalant observation suggests his ease with a definition of the millinery shop as a place of female scheming and collusion, where the groundwork might have been laid for sexual dealings, where young women might have been convinced by a pro- prietress or shop girl to become part of a commerce in sex, which may have been headquartered in the shop. In this picture, Renoir generally avoids any direct connotations of prostitution and conse- 122 quently minimizes any eroticization of the hat business. These characteristics of Renoir's paint-

75- ing of a magasin de modes are thrown into sharp relief when compared to another representation James Tissot, of such a shop, The Young Lady of the Shop (fig. 75), one of the paintings from James Tissot's The Young series, The Women of Paris,28 painted between 1883 and 1885. Lady of the Tissot's series had two showings shortly after its completion: in 1885 at the Galerie Sedel- 29 Shop, meyer in Paris and in 1886 at the Arthur Tooth Gallery in London. The London catalog entry 1883-85, oil for The Young Lady of the Shop read: "It is on the boulevard; a scene full of life and movement on canvas, is passing out of doors and our young lady with her engaging smile is holding open the door till Art Gallery her customer takes the pile of purchases from her hand and passes to the carriage. She knows of Ontario, her business and has learned the first lesson of all, that her duty is to be polite, winning and Toronto. pleasant. Whether she means what she says, or much of what her looks express, is not the ques- tion; enough if she has a smile and an appropriate answer for everybody."30 This cheerful and confident description of the work overlooked the secondary narrative at the left side of the painting, which inflects the picture's construction of shop girls and their work. A middle-aged boulevardier peers into the shop window. We have returned to the milieu of the wash drawing of the atelier des modistes (fig. 72) done in the late 18705. The store clerk coping with a box on a shelf is the focus of his altogether intent gaze; he seems to show little interest in the elaborate display of goods in the vitrine. The shop girl, seen from the back, ap- pears to entice him by returning his look of inspection. There is even a tertiary story that repeats the theme of male-initiated flirtation near the shop. In the distance, behind the right shoulder of the main salesgirl, a young woman walks alone on the sidewalk, eyes downcast; she appears to be saluted by the gentleman in the U-shaped pocket of space between the salesgirl's sil- houette and the near edge of the open door. The painting is an adaptation of the cutoff, casually glimpsed modern-life picture invented and elaborated by Degas, Renoir, Manet, Morisot, and Caillebotte. The work by Renoir, just discussed, is a constructed simulacrum of a casual glance at three women in a shop, in which the substance and meaning of their interaction are not specified. Tissot, however, uses certain of the pictorial conventions of the "glimpse picture" (for example, the stop-action position of the cutoff woman at the left, the perfectly bisected footman and floating horses' heads in the middle distance at right, and the large-scale and diagonal placement of the foreground fur- niture), but he does so to tell rather specific stories. Tissot's painting is crowded with crisply painted details of furniture, trimmings, costume, and architecture. At the same time, however, its look of documentary truth is firmly rooted in the male-entrenched view of the female-staffed Parisian haberdashery as a place to ogle the pretty employees and — part and parcel of Tissot's view — to have the women respond. This seems clearly spelled out in the secondary scenario at the side of the painting. The London catalog text assumed that the shop girl facing out of the picture opens the door for a departing customer, and does so very cordially. Her cordiality may also suggest that a shop girl's simula- tion of personal warmth toward the buyer was an expected part of her business conduct. This image of a Parisian specialty store contrasts sharply with Renoir's. Certain of the dif- ferences between the two can be explained by the artists' disparate conceptions of fact-based picture making and modernity. Tissot's painting in an uninterrupted assembly of trompe 1'oeil renderings of specific physical data. Along with the compositional devices already mentioned, this guarantees an appearance of documentary verisimilitude. The painstaking item-by-item, 124 surf ace-by-surface inventory of the various inanimate props is the painted equivalent of a

126 highly artificial way of looking — or imaging that one could look — at the world. The painting Suspicious appears to be the result of a minute inspection of an obediently frozen motif. This kind of scru- Professions tiny is (or would be) highly specialized, because it is foreign to everyday perceptions of one's surroundings and therefore conceivable and practicable only within a representational proce- dure — in this case, as an aspect of documentary picture making. Because the conceptual conceit that underlies a picture like Tissot's is the belief in the pos- sibility of accurately recording a particular moment, the inclusion of human figures is automat- ically subject to certain constraints and destined to follow a preordained pattern. To produce a thoroughly detailed image of a moment that appears plucked from life in media res, the people must be shown in the middle of identifiable, relatively unambiguous action, so that a pose, a face, or a gesture can be as persuasive as a mound of spools of ribbon or an embroidered velvet waistcoat. To give equal weight to all parts of the illusion of The Young Lady of the Shop, with- out allowing it to lapse into a mere still life, Tissot uses a clearly articulated story — that of eroti- cized commerce in the Parisian shop. Renoir's At the Millinery Shop also pictures a specific contemporary motif that period com- mentators provided with a sexualized meaning, but the narrative of Renoir's painting is ambig- uous and inconclusive, and the conventional identifying signs of a magasin-pretexte have been all but siphoned away. This combination of fluidity and imprecision is markedly different from Tissot's vivid, precise, and frozen image. Renoir constructed inconsequentiality ambiguity, and the appearance of gently vibrating motion in things at rest, while Tissot did the opposite. It seems that Renoir was attracted to and eventually chose the motif of the millinery shop because he found social qualities in it that met his criteria for a suitably interesting subject; the appeal of female sexuality in an ambiguous, secret, and somewhat conspiratorial form, set within a public but intimate marketplace for women's clothing. Renoir obviously found this combination of features appealingly modern — as did Tissot. This strong appeal probably ac- counts for Renoir's choice of the subject, but the way he painted it reveals his rejection of Tissot's style of grabbing hold of and organizing the motif into something lucid, clear, and un- equivocal. Renoir's wispy paint strokes and vibrant color interactions show him to have faced the subject — or his idea of the subject — intent on the primacy of painting, concentrating on the abstract artistic issues of translating the interaction of light and color into oil paint, of enriching black with gray, violet, and crimson, of building a composition to contain the things seen, but without forcing them into a pat and falsely legible hierarchy. It seems that Renoir's attraction to the popular masculine eroticization of the hat shop helped to shape this picture. That the du- bious reputation of the millinery shop endowed it with a sexually tantalizing aura of ambiguity and contingency made such a place an appealing subject for a modern painting, and those qualities were carried over into the formal means of the picture. One can see Renoir converting social ambiguity into formal ambiguity. Tissot's more definite interpretation of the motif corre- sponds, in turn, to his more precise way of depicting it. Manet's version of the subject, At the Milliner (fig. 76) painted in 1881, contains a solitary woman in profile examining a hat. Her pale shoulders are suggestively bared, but she wears a look that is both prim and determined: her lips are pursed and her eyes squint slightly in focused thought. It would be difficult to identify this woman as a customer or the shop's pro- prietress without recourse to the original title, The Milliner, which identifies the woman un-

76- Edouard Manet, At the Milliner, 1881, oil on canvas, California Palace of the Legion of Honor, San Francisco.

128 equivocally.31 Her imperious manner, her soigne style of dress, and her action (she appears to 32 Suspicious adjust the stuffing in a hat on display) fix her identity as the keeper of the shop. Professions Manet's decision to use a mature, bare-shouldered woman as the sole occupant of the shop may well have been rooted in a familiarity and fascination with the reputation of the manager or owner for organizing millinery shop employees into a clandestine prostitution operation. Al- though Manet and Renoir were very different kinds of painters, they shared an interest in the subject of the eroticized, contemporary working woman, while, at the same time, leaving aside the telltale signs of her legendary moral corruption. Beginning in the early i88os, probably in 1882, Degas did at least sixteen pastels and 33 paintings of milliners. Degas's often-quoted artistic credo and Gustave Coquiot's disparage- ments of the artist's modiste pictures are apt prefaces to a close study of two of these images. In Degas's words: "No art is less spontaneous than mine. What I do is the result of reflection and of study of the great masters; of inspiration, spontaneity, temperament, I know nothing. One must re-do the same subject ten times, one hundred times. Nothing in art should resemble an 34 accident, even movement." According to Coquiot's 1924 study of Degas's milliner images: [In a millinery shop] between 5 and 7, at a shot, everyone on the bridge, the commotion of trying things on, of recriminations, enthusiasms, cries, swoons, rages, jealousies, de- ceptions. . . . Degas does not go beyond the short anecdote.' His paintings and drawings of milliners are not savoury successes. . . . That he cannot give us, Degas, the character of this group of females, so be it! . . . but, in truth, he could have surpassed the photo- graphic document, this painter called artist of "modern truth." . . . Degas has never con- sidered what could really be at the center of feminine thinking!35 According to Coquiot, Degas recorded the appearance of the women accurately enough, but he did not reveal the meaning of the milliner, because, using Coquiot's terms, the "courte anecdote" and the "document photographique" were inadequate indications of the "verite" of the subject. By and large, Coquiot's complaints are legitimate: the milliner pictures do lack drama and do not allow an easy interpretation. But, as Degas's remarks remind us, if drama and interpretation are missing, their absence is not due to a lack of probity in method. Those qualities were not part of Degas's interest in the subject or his purpose in presenting it. One of the pictures, an oil on canvas of 1882 — 85, entitled At the Milliner (fig. 77), contains two women who are readily identifiable as customer and milliner. As usual in Degas's treat- ment of this particular combination of women, the customer trying on a hat predominates and the milliner plays a subordinate role. Also as usual, his picturing of the transaction is based upon firmly drawn distinctions of class, showing a rigidly maintained social hierarchy. But in this picture Degas's presentation of customer and milliner is odd: the milliner holds a hat for a faceless customer, who dons another and inspects her featureless self in the mirror. The generally broad handling of the work mitigates the peculiarity of the blank phantom of a face reflected in the mirror as a white, featureless oval laid down in parallel striations of white, as is the balance of the reflection. The blankness of the reflected face is matched by the cus- tomer's mittenlike, undifferentiated, orangy, gloved hands. As a result of the schematic features given to the customer, the specificity of the bare pink hands of the milliner reaching in with a hat from the right edge comes as a surprise. Her fingers are separately drawn, and they bend, separate, and arch to the maximum, like claws. They appear exaggerated in the context of this

otherwise sketchily painted work, even somewhat sinister in their overarticulation. The com- / /• posed and decorous though blank customer forms an eerie contrast to the fussy claws of the Edgar shop girl. Degas, At the The Millinery Shop, a pastel of 1882 by Degas (fig. 78), eliminates entirely the interaction Milliner, between buyer and seller. Degas marshals his suave compositional skills in a presentation of 1882-85, hats and, in this case, two milliners. We see that both figures are partially covered by the color- collection of ful, high-value, warm-hued straw hats and by the work table, and one woman is furthermore Mr. and Mrs. cut by the right edge of the picture. This familiar pattern of overlap and fragmentation works to Paul Mellon, persuade us of the documentary accuracy of the artist's observation. The two milliners in the Upperville, workroom are not shown as equals, and the differences between them are suggested and under- Va. scored by the many contrasts in the picture: the difference between the flowered and ribboned straw hat and the plain one; the difference in position and shape of the plain hat (a round shape seen from above) and the decorated hat (an irregular shape seen from the side); the difference between a woman working and a woman watching; the difference between a young woman (at left) and an older one; the difference between a hat supported by a stand with a slender, turned spiral base and a hat whose black ribbon covers any support and seems almost to float; the 129

78. ironic contrast between a hat that may appear supportless but that nonetheless supports the Edgar large hand resting on it. Degas, The seams do not show in this assembly of contrasts, nor is the professional ranking of the The Millinery two women fixed by the visual counterpoints particularly obtrusive. The pretty young woman Shop, 1882, appears to work effortlessly, gently, and unselfconsciously, while the other woman's demeanor, pastel, face, and gesture produce the almost opposite effect: that of the surveyor whose serious face Nelson- suggests the proprietary interest of the workplace supervisor. Her extraordinarily intense left Atkins hand, awkwardly perched upon and clutching the edge of the decorated straw hat, reinforces Museum of this narrative subtext. Her heavy face and slightly clumsy hand contrast sharply with the light- Art, Kansas ness and relative delicacy of the younger woman's face and hand. City, Mo. In both pictures, there is an ambiguous play of relationships - the tension in both cases turning on the odd, forcible realization of a disembodied floating hand. The atmosphere in the pictures is not fully defined by the to-and-fro of work or selling. It seems possible that the ten- sions in the pictures are Degas's way of acknowledging the legend of the millinery shop as a magasin-pretexte. The tensions may therefore inscribe the artist's undoubted familiarity with the other reputed activities of such a shop - though, to restate my disclaimer, Degas's pictures do not by any means unequivocally define the milliner as a prostitute. The milliner pictures by Renoir and Manet, and the two by Degas, only barely hint at an erotic subtext, if there is so much as an erotic overtone in any of these pictures. Claiming that 150 the artists were uninterested in the myth of the modiste would not explain their pictures, and

arguing that they were ignorant of the lore of the milliner-prostitute is simply implausible. For 131 s some late nineteenth-century Parisians, the millinery shop seems to have always denoted elu- Suspiciou sive, commercialized sex, and it is a matter of importance for us that painters of the Impression- Professions ist circle were drawn to the subject of milliners when the profession was so firmly enveloped by an erotic legend. Introducing The Milliner, Eva Gonzales's pastel and watercolor of circa 1877 (fig. 79), complicates our discussion, but in a productive way. Just like her friend and teacher Manet, she was connected to the Impressionists but exhibited her scenes of everyday life in the Salon only. Like the images of milliners by her male colleagues, her pastel milliner has nothing whatever to say on the subject of prostitution. But that she, too, was interested in portraying a laborer in one of the "suspicious" professions in the late 18708 affirms the strong connection between avant- garde definitions of modernity and the subject matter of sexualized, commodified, anonymous working women — a theme drawn from the exclusive territory of the flaneur. I am claiming two things as a consequence. First, that this association was operative even though the pictures in question do not overtly sexualize the milliner and her commerce. And second, I am arguing that such an equation not only could be but was used by a woman artist. The case of Gonzales making a modern-life picture on a subject so invested with sexual mean- ings for men (albeit a picture that stresses the independence, dignity, and calm of the practice of decorating hats) is a clear example of a woman speaking what Elaine Showalter has per- suasively called a '"double-voice discourse,' embodying both the social, literary, and artistic 36 heritages of the dominant group and [her] own muted or inflected position within it." The milliner's work and reputation made a subject for art that brought several interests of the avant-garde into contact and therefore provided appealing representational prospects for the artists' modern-life enterprise. Because "she" and her milieu had a precise physical appear- ance and set of protocols and her workplace was visually busy and attractive, "she" was emi- nently >paintable in the language of the glimpse. Her reputation made her into a more or less ideal example of the commodified, modern lower-class woman, and thus an ideal trope of mo- dernity for the cruising and painting Parisian observer. A woman who made and sold objects of adornment for a living was also reputed to be for sale herself: supposed to sell hats to women, she allegedly sold herself to men. She was endowed by her myth with a precarious, unstable, and possibly venal sexuality that, according to the legend, equipped her with an unstable pur- chase on her own subjectivity. This, it seems, was the combination that may account for the painters' attraction to her as a motif and for their elliptical way of depicting her compared to other more definite (and probably exaggerated) contemporary representations. For the avant- garde to have fixed "her" as a sexual libertine would have been to pin down her distinctively ambiguous identity and apparently to lessen her appeal for artists in the process. Yet by keeping their pictures of milliners ambiguous, these painters do not refuse the myth of the modiste. On the contrary, they helped to constitute and shore up the belief that working-class female sexu- ality was unstable.

79- Eva Gonzales, The Milliner, ca. 1877, gouache and pastel on canvas, Lewis Larned Coburn Fund, Art Institute of Chicago.

*33 Suspicious Mutual Desire in the New Nightspots Professions Emile Zola addressing Edmond de Goncourt. "Oh yes, I assure you, he [Alphonse Daudet] likes having his women topsy-turvy." Georges Charpentier. "That's why when he takes me along with him to the brasserie on the rue Medicis, I hear him say, as he encircles the waist of one of the beer-servers, I hear him saying to them: 'Comme je t'enc . . .'" Goncourt. "Gentlemen, you're saying that Daudet's a sex maniac, with a screw loose in the head?" Zola. "Basically, married women just don t have common sense . . . If his wife permitted him the favors accorded him by those girls at the rue Medicis brasserie, theirs would be the happiest home on earth . . . and the rake would turn into a lap dog." - Edmond de Goncourt, Journal of the Goncourts The kind of brasserie under discussion by Daudet's literary friends was a distinctive type of Parisian drinking establishment. The principal novelty of these rela- tively new beer halls was their untraditional use of women as "gargons," or waiters. A female gargon is featured, for example, in an 1878 cartoon entitled "Paris during the Exposition" (fig. 80). Brasseries a femmes, as they were called, first appeared in Paris in the late i86os, as attractions for visitors to an earlier Exposition Universelle, that of 1867. The new brasseries succeeded in a big way, and such bars continued to open and prosper well into the 18708 and i88os. Because the female employees of the new-style brasseries played highly visible commercial roles in a milieu that mingled entertainment and drinking, they acquired a reputation as tramps. For, as we have already learned, independent, attractive, unmarried working women were often peremptorily judged to be libertines, but particular allegations clung to the servers working in brasseries a femmes owing to the way the bars were run. Owners of the new brasse- ries were merchandising sex in tandem with alcohol in highly organized fronts for clandestine prostitution. The arrangement was supposedly this: the server's primary job was to encourage, in whatever way, the maximum consumption of alcohol. To facilitate brisk sales, the woman would serve the customer his drink, sit down at his side, flirt with him, urge him to drink more and to buy drinks for her, and perhaps entice him to sleep with her — a profit for the house in each case. Unlike the somewhat ambiguous forms of clandestine prostitution that we have already discussed, there was greater certainty that the brasserie a femmes was an organized outlet of unregulated prostitution, especially in the i88os. In 1888, for example, Gustave Mace wrote: "The madam of a tolerance, in order to escape an overly repressive police hierarchy, transforms 57 her house into a brasserie a femmes, a cabaret, or a garni. " The proliferation of this form of entertainment was an integral part of the decline of official prostitution. The rise of the bras- serie a femmes is therefore part of the story of shifting sexual demand and supply in the early

8o. "Paris during the Exposition," Le Monde Comique, 1878-79. The garcon of a brasserie in the Latin Quarter. 3 years of the Third Republic in Paris. 8 Alain Corbin considers the advance of the brasserie a femmes to have exemplified the most fundamental change in French prostitution during the last third of the nineteenth century — to wit, "the development of venal outlets that cannot be called clandestine on the part of girls and women who are not courtesans of the highest rank, 39 but escape the regulationist system almost entirely." Another token of the new sexual order was the combination of true commerce — these new outlets were full-blown business enterprises — with a new prostitutional style based upon the simulation of "real feelings." According to Corbin, "Finally, and perhaps especially for this is what defines them, all these new outlets of prostitution imply that the prostitute gives her cus- tomer the impression that she is letting him seduce her, and that she is no longer a simple animal deprived of the liberty to refuse him."40 Several later nineteenth-century commentators adum- brated Corbin's observations about the imitation of sexual feelings in the new beer halls. In his discussion of the simulated flirtations of the serveuse, Dr. L. Martineau wrote in 1885: "Some- times she acts in ways to appear particularly young and overtaken by the madness of being in love which really puts the naive guy on the wrong scent and makes him think he's being se- 41 duced, when in fact everything's been calculated." An anonymous source of the same date cor- roborated this view: "There is the appearance of a conquest and consequently of love in this ephemeral union. They smile, they talk, they like each other. This illusion of independent choice has ruined the prestige of the lowest pleasure-spots."42 Starting in 1878, countless visual images of brasseries a femmes were produced. Between 1878 and 1879 Manet did three paintings of waitresses and customers in just such a place (figs. 81, 82, and 85). Further to my observations on these establishments, I 134 shall argue that the atmosphere of contrived mutual desire was central to the historical moder-

81. Edouard Manet, TTze Waitress, 1878 — 79, oil on canvas, National Gallery, London.

82. Edouard Manet, The Waitress, 1878-79, oil on canvas, Musee d'Orsav, Paris.

85- Edouard Manet, Cafe-Concert, 1878, oil on canvas, Walters Art Gallery, Baltimore.

8 . 4 Ferdinand Lunel, Brasserie le Bas-Rhin etle D'Harcourt, ca. 1888, Cabinet des Estampes, Bibliotheque Nationale, Brasseries served by women (fifth arrondissement) - Le Bas-Rhin and Paris. le D'Harcourt nity of this subject for an avant-garde artist like Manet. Indeed, I shall use our investigation of Manet's paintings of this highly charged subject to reach some conclusions about the meaning of Impressionist ambiguity. Many popular images of female-staffed brasseries made in the i88os emphasize intem- perate drinking, and most of them show a seated server enticing a man to carouse. Artists often included a stack of saucers (following the French tradition of a saucer standing for one drink served) as the most efficient way of indicating that a customer had had much to drink. In Ferdi- nand LunePs drawing of the interior of the brasserie Le Bas-Rhin and le D'Harcourt done in the late i88os (fig. 84), the tower of saucers shows that the man had exceeded two dozen drinks. The crockery on the table of the principal bon vivant in Jean Beraud's Brasserie of 1883 (fig. 85) tells us that he is on his seventh round. The most prominent tippler in Fernand Fau's illustration for A. Carel's book of 1884, Les Brasseries dfemmes a Paris, has also surpassed the six-drink mark (fig. 86), while another of Fau's illustrations for Carel's text (fig. 87) emphasizes the indecorous physical proximity of waitress and drinker. The gentleman-student berated by his father in Robida's "New Paris" of 1884 (fig. 88) is clearly shown to have been frequenting brasseries because of his romantic interest in one of the waitresses. Robida therefore avoids the topic of drink by focusing on a persuasively romantic server instead. Looking back from the vantage point of 1906, Dr. Felix Regnault, a historian of prostitu- tion, stressed the relative decorum of the brasserie waitress's solicitation of a customer: "These establishments resemble ordinary cafes where you sit down to have a beer; soliciting is not bru- tal. The waitress simply comes over and sits down at the customer's table without being invited, serves herself, encourages the customer to spend money, strikes up a lewd conversation, and finally offers her services. . . . She uses a neighboring hotel to turn the trick. Actually, very few 43 brasseries have rooms on the premises for the client." Martineau also described a relative po- liteness in the typical brasserie seduction, especially when compared to the rough assaults that 138 took place in the bars known as debits de vin: "Soliciting there is less coarse. Sometimes it has a

85- (1.) Jean Beraud, A Brasserie, from Salon catalogue illustre, 1883. 86. (r.) Ferdinand Fau, illustration for A. Carel, Les Brasseries a femmes de Paris, Paris, 1884. 87. (1.) Ferdinand Fau, illustration for A. Carel, Les Brasseries a femmes de Paris, Paris, 1884. - Again I catch you hanging out at brasseries! 88. (r.) — Papa, it's not for what you think. It's to study Albert archaeology! Robida, "New Paris," Le Monde roundabout quality, even though the introduction of the matter at hand is direct, the woman Comique, characteristically comes over to sit down, without being asked, at the drinker's table and strikes 1884. up a conversation which always ends with a proposition in secret words of the most easily- understood sort."44 According to some later nineteenth-century observers, however, the relatively subtle mer- chandising of both drink and sex in the 18708 (to which Regnault and Martineau, as well as Zola, apparently refer) was replaced by a more raucous style in the i88os. Referring to the 18708 with an air of nostalgia, Reuss wrote in 1889: "Everything transpires decently, and if one evening a client takes one of the serving women off to sleep with her, no-one pays any atten- 45 tion." Reuss found the operation of the brasserie of the late i88os to be quite a different mat- ter: "Those brasseries a femmes are virtual maisons de passe and houses of prostitution. They 139

140 even look like them with their opaque windows, their loosely dressed and enticing girls sticking Suspicious their heads out the partially-opened door, and the boisterous customers that they attract."46 Professions There is the strong possibility of course that memories of a warmer, more polite kind of solicita- tion might just be the usual nostalgia for a bygone and therefore more authentic era. The vul- garity of the i88os may therefore have been exaggerated for effect. However, the fact that popular artists did not even turn their attention to the subject until the occasion of the 1878 Universal Exposition strongly suggests that the female-staffed brasserie acquired a higher pub- lic profile (and notoriety?) with the passage of time. A barrage of reaction in the press greeted the 1881 crackdown on the brasseries attempted by the new police prefect, Jean Camescasse. Charles Flor blamed the police themselves for the appalling state of affairs in the first place. In Le National, he wrote: "A police regulation is needed to prevent certain cafe owners from transforming their establishments into virtual houses of prostitution, replacing the garcons working there with tarts of the lowest rank, for whom the inside of a cabaret is like a convenient and reliable piece of sidewalk, less tiring and protected by agents of the police des moeurs who are sometimes truly indiscreet."47 Flor's de- tailed depiction of typical solicitation activity in such an establishment reaffirms the view that prostitution in the brasseries became brazen and rowdy after about 1880: "Whoever has gone inside one of these motley establishments, could not help pitying these bare-breasted filles, with raucous voices, dishevelled hair, whose color is either too red or too pale, acting like scum; these miserable creatures generally work themselves to death; they perform a job that even the most robust can't do for long."48 According to press reports that appeared in and around 1881, preserved by the prefecture de police, the serveuse's tendency to goad even very young customers to drink excessively was the focus of complaints, and the practice of encouraging intemperance in very young drinkers was the ostensible reason for Camescasse's campaign against the brasseries.49 A parallel com- plaint was also voiced: a woman who worked in such a place inevitably became an alcoholic herself. We have already learned, thanks to Susanna Barrows's work, that the social meaning of public drunkenness among the lower-classes in general, but especially among women, was a 50 political issue in post-Commune France. The following gloss on the problem of drink in the brasserie a femmes claims that when it came to heavy drinking, the average brasserie waitress was in a league with the indefatigable carousers of Zola's UAssommoir: "The filles pursue an extenuating job that carries the obligation to absorb a quantity of liquids that would make even 51 Bee-Sale, Bibi-la-Grillade and Mes-Bottes recoil." In spite of complaints and attempts at regulation, the institution of the brasserie a femmes 52 expanded and prospered in Paris from the moment of its conception in iSG/. In 1872, there were 40 female-staffed brasseries, employing 125 women. By 1879, me number had increased to 130, employing 582 women, and in 1888, there were 200 such establishments, served by 05 1,000 women. The rapid growth in the i88os was undoubtedly helped along by a law of July 17, 1880, which granted increased liberty to the operators of debits de boissons.54 According to the findings of Commenge's detailed study of the origins of clandestine pros- titutes in the late nineteenth century, the serveuses in the brasseries a femmes tended to be well prepared for the venal work expected of them: "It is usually not girls from the provinces who furnish the personnel for these places; most often women go to work in these establishments after having already gotten their training in other milieux; they have very complete knowledge

8g. Ferdinand Lunel, The Henry IV Brasserie, ca. 1880, Cabinet des Estampes, Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. Brasseries served by women - La Brasserie Henri IV. on these matters and they know for a fact that certain brasseries are nothing but clandestine houses of prostitution, so they are not stunned to learn that the principal service is not serving 55 beer or lighting cigarettes!" There were strong financial reasons for the experienced prostitute to value regular employment in one of the new-style beer halls. The waitress in a brasserie a femmes earned good wages and was likely to make much more than a woman struggling to get by in one of the "suspicious" professions. Even after a number of required work costs were subtracted, the brasserie waitress earned between five and twenty francs a day,56 or between three and half to thirteen times the daily wage of a milliner or laundress. Compared with other categories of prostitute, it appears that the fille de brasserie maintained a markedly stable employment. The apparently minimal turnover of personnel in these jobs was probably at- tributable to the relatively good wages and the manageable working hours — generally between mid-afternoon and 2 A.M. It was a very reasonable job for a relatively unskilled woman, if she was willing to fulfill its diverse requirements. The way in which the server earned her wages varied some from one place to the next. Food was usually provided by the owner, who was, apparently, a man (and hence the occasional use of the expression proxenetisme masculin — masculine pimping — in accounts of this phe- D7 nomenon). The waitress was free to keep the service fees she collected, out of which she paid a daily droit de servir (a right-to-work assessment), which was between fifty centimes and three francs.58 There were other miscellaneous small fees charged by the patron (owner), such as the payments based on the profitability of the server's assigned tables and a tax that was proportion- ate to the number of passes effectuees (tricks turned).09 She was also generally responsible for 60 paying for her own uniform and for the matches she furnished to customers. Lunel's drawing of the Brasserie Henri IV done around 1880 (fig. 89), for example, makes a point of the the- matic outfits worn there and of one costumed waitress who uses her own match to light the customer's smoke. 141

142 The drinkers in brasseries a femmes were typically male (as is the case in all the popular Suspicious pictures illustrated here), but the class, age, and profession of the customers varied with the Professions 61 location of the beer hall in the city. In spite of the gender difference between employees and customers in these brasseries — female workers and male drinkers — the women could not nec- essarily monopolize the men. The servers faced competition on the job from other women working as prostitutes, because street prostitutes often sought refuge in eating and drinking establishments. Mace reminds us, for example: "On the boulevards that stretch between the Bastille and the Madeleine, there are a hundred cafes-brasseries, half of which serve as refuges for street-walkers. The layout of these establishments do not always permit the women to pros- titute themselves [on the premises], nevertheless some of them have basements and furnished rooms." Mace claims that there was in fact a nocturnal attack by prostitutes on brasseries staffed by male servers: "In the morning and afternoon there, you encounter writers, artists, employees of the stock exchange and from commerce; but, once evening falls, they are replaced by crooks, pimps, pickpockets, agents of suspicious business enterprises. Registered and un- registered prostitutes openly demand drinks from customers and solicit until closing time at 2 A.M."62 In any case, artists never represented other prostitutes in a brasserie a femmes. Indeed, women who are not waitresses do not appear in this imagery. The only exceptions are the fe- male customers and entertainers that Manet included in his unusual paintings of the subject: The Waitress of 1879 (National Gallery, London, fig. 81), The Waitress of 1879 (Musee d'Orsay, 63 Paris, fig. 82), and Cafe-Concert of 1878 (Walters Art Gallery, Baltimore, fig. Ss). That each of the three works has been known by several titles is not surprising, because none of them per- mits a clear and easy interpretation, and each has a complex and indirect relationship to its apparent referent, the Parisian beer hall or club staffed by women. Manet's pictures do not use what became a standard iconography for the popular brasserie picture. In the majority of the pictures we have examined — those reproduced in figures 84, 85, 86, 87, and 89 — a brasserie serveuse is shown at work, sitting down at a table with a tippling customer, whereas the wait- resses in Manet's images are shown standing in their places of work, delivering (or drinking from) steins of beer. Two of Manet's brasserie paintings were shown in his solo show of 1880 at La Vie Moderne gallery (along with the two Nana surrogates we discussed in chapter 3). In the exhibition cata- log the London picture was entitled Cafe-Concert, and the Baltimore picture was called Corner 64 of a Cafe-Concert An india ink and gouache drawing (fig. 90) done after the 1878 Baltimore painting was published in the May 8, 1880, issue of La Vie Moderne magazine. The drawing follows the painting called Corner of a Cafe-Concert quite closely but was run in the magazine under the title The Waitress. The London picture, known as Cafe-Concert in the 1880 exhibi- tion, was exhibited soon after with the same title, both in the exhibition of Manet's work in Lyon in 1883 and in the posthumous show of his work held at the Ecole des Beaux-Arts in 1884.65 It appears, however, that The Waitress was the title preferred by Manet for both the Paris 66 and London pictures. There is also evidence to suggest that the painter called at least one of the three pictures LAssommoir or Reichshoffen.67 Manet did preliminary studies for the three works at an establishment called the Reichs- hoffen, on the boulevard de Rochechouart, which was a cafe-concert or brasserie or brasserie- 68 concert. I shall argue, however, that it is unlikely that the finished pictures deserve to be

go. Edouard Manet, The Waitress, 1878-80, india ink and gouache drawing, reproduced in La Vie Moderne, May 8, 1880. analyzed as pictures of that particular place, or of any other specific club or cafe. The range of titles alone by which these works have been known over the past century is a sure indication of the composite nature of their studio construction. Unfortunately, very little period commentary on these pictures has come to light, probably because none was shown in a Salon and none achieved 69 the notoriety in Paris that would have attracted journalists as Nana had in 1877, for example. When the London picture (fig. 81) was exhibited in Lyons in 1883 as Cafe-Concert, Adolphe Tabarant, an early twentieth-century scholar, reported (schematically) that the paint- ing was "extremely badly received by the Lyons press."70 He quotes one example of what he judged to be a poor reaction from Lyons: "Monsieur Manet has sent us a strange canvas from 143

144 Paris, carrying the title Cafe-Concert. M. Manet is a naturalist, that is obvious; a naturalist with Suspicious bad taste, that is obvious too. His worker is a successful record of a brutalized, sodden type, and Professions his fille de brasserie has a dissolute air. As to his painting, though it has a certain tonal truth, we 71 believe that that is not enough to constitute a tableau." This reviewer built directly upon the primordial "bad taste" of the subject matter and did not let the title of Cafe-Concert stand in the way of pointedly calling the waitress a "fille de brasserie," an epithet with explicit overtones of prostitution. A generally favorable review of the 1880 show at La Vie Moderne gallery (which, recall, included both the London and Baltimore pictures) appeared in Le Temps, but the reviewer found Manet's subjects unsavory and Zolaesque: "His subjects [are] taken from the dubious milieux of Parisian bohemia, skatings, cafes-concerts and brasseries." The critic found cer- tain paintings "well observed and rigorously rendered," including "Corner of a Cafe-Concert [fig. 83] with its type so cruelly observed of an old fop on the prowl amidst the dregs of society; another Cafe-Concert [fig. 81], larger in size, showing a seated worker smoking his pipe, 72 painted with a singularly male handling." The review placed a premium upon what was taken to be the evidence of Manet's powers of social observation and description. The critic seemed most struck by the documentary aspects of the picture that have been more casually treated by twentieth-century modernist accounts of Manet's art.73 But too much significance can easily be heaped on the phrase les bas-fonds as the predictable epithet for the setting of the picture. It 74 does efficiently tie a certain kind of flaneur to this sort of drinking spot, but it might also and only have been an automatic response to the beer-drinking waitress in view of the invectives hurled at brasseries on the basis of the alleged drunkenness of their employees. The critic for UArtiste, Josephin Peladan, found the posthumous exhibition of 1884 at the Ecole des Beaux-Arts (in which the London picture [fig. 81] was exhibited as Cafe-Concert) 75 outrageous — even though at that late date Manet's art had been through a twenty-year-long 76 process of neutralization and embrace by the Paris art establishment. Peladan judged Manet to be "without ideal, without conception, without emotion, without poetry, without draftman- ship, incapable of a composed tableau" and labeled him "only a painter and a painter of pieces at that." Peladan especially disliked the Cafe-Concert77 This modest selection of reactions from the early i88os to two of Manet's works should open our eyes to the perceived specificity of their subject and its associations. In fact, the notori- ety of the brasserie a femmes during this period weighed heavily on the critics, because certain of their terms were more likely descriptions of, or reactions to, an actual brasserie than to Manet's pictures of it. Manet features the "guilty party" (the waitress) in each picture but does little or nothing, as we shall see, to round out her conventional significance — the indecency on the mind of the critics. The terms of Manet's simultaneous confrontation with and avoidance of the trademarks of the brasserie a femmes suggest that these paintings exemplify that peculiar avant-garde enterprise of the late 18708 and early i88os: constructing an imagery of modernity out of the eroticized, commodified working-class woman in a context of a Parisian public enter- tainment (or commerce related to clothing and adornment). Cafe-Concert or Corner of a Cafe-Concert (the Baltimore painting, fig. 83) is small — only 18 5/8" X 15 3/8" — and is synthesized from diverse "facts." It is more crowded with data and is more compositionally complex than any of Manet's other paintings of modern life from the late 18708. It contains six clearly delineated figures, three of which play the major roles: the two

foreground customers seated at the marble table and the waitress behind and between them. H5 The off-center, slightly incomplete triangle that encompasses the three main figures is the Suspicious painting's strongest compositional shape and contains a carefully orchestrated assembly of for- Professions mal contrasts. There is an off-center triangle within the triangle formed by the three heads, but the large size and blackness of the top hat pulls the weight of the triangle in toward the center of the picture. The implied connection between the figures set up by their triangular relationship is undercut, however, by the diversity of the three heads. Each head is positioned differently in space, looks in a different direction, and wears a different kind of facial expression. It is clear that we are to read the physical proximity of the three as the purely accidental if necessary closeness of strangers in a public place. The haphazardness of their encounter is also suggested by the woman customer's blue patisserie package on the counter next to her beer, indicating that she has just stopped in for a drink on the way home from shopping.78 Other devices help to secure further an appearance of the diversity of the materials that the artist observed, as seen, for example, in the handling of the singer. Beyond and to the left of the waitress, an entertainer sings openmouthed on a stage. One is drawn to this area of the painting even though the figure is quite small, because the luminosity and middle value of this light blue area stand out from the dominant black-white scheme of most of the rest of the picture. The placement of the singer suggests that the three foreground figures are ignoring the entertain- ment, as well as one another. The two partially cut-off figures at the right edge (a working-class couple), then, have also turned their backs to the stage. The background singer indicates that this roomful of socially diverse, unconnected people is, in fact, extraordinarily dispersed, be- cause they are not even facing let alone listening to the stage entertainment. This reading of the architecture of the space, however, places the waitress, who is oblivious to the customers and absorbed in her beer, in a vulnerable position between the stage and the audience. Manet's handling of the extreme background is another disorienting note in a painting that already contains a number of dislocations. The pale blue background rectangle has a clearly indicated vertical border at its right edge, overlapped by the head of the waitress. This gold border is a mirror frame. The vertical hat rack hanging across the back wall supports the identi- 79 fication of a mirror. Unless that blue area is read as the surface of a mirror, there is an extreme discontinuity in scale between the tiny singer and the brass rack, neatly underplayed, however, by the waitress overlapping the join. The paint handling in this part of the canvas also distin- guishes the blue area from its surroundings. The greyed surface surrounding the singer's head and the scumbled, whitish vertical line just inches from the left edge of the picture appear to have been put there to serve as the painted equivalent of light intensified by its reflection in a mirror. In the related india ink and gouache drawing (fig. go), Manet considerably simplified the treatment of the back wall. The hat rack is reduced to scant black marks at the far right, and only faint shadows indicate its continuation across the wall and the second hook, which is visible in the painting. But the handling of the far left zone containing the singer reaffirms the role of the wall as a reflective surface. The mirror frame is preserved in the drawing as two straight grey parallel bands directly above the crown of the waitress' head, and the mirror sur- face itself has been carefully differentiated from the balance of the drawing. Wispy middle-value striations define both the figure and the space that surrounds her. The relative sketchiness and faintness of this area could be atmospheric perspective — a plausible reading, until one looks

146 carefully at the streaks of opaque white gouache there. There are bright highlights on the fig- Suspicious ure, but the irregularly placed splotches around her especially suggest the glimmer and dazzle Professions of a mirrored surface. Analogous to the treatment of the "mirror area" in the painting, the treatment of this area in the drawing is unlike that of any other part of it. At first reading, the identification of that partially overlapped blue field as a mirror works to deflate the problem of audience inattention by explaining it away. The majority of the cus- tomers, who appeared to be ignoring the small singer in the corner, could now be understood to be looking directly at her, because she and her candelabrum are reflected in that mirror, which is roughly opposite the stage, or at least on the other side of the room. According to this positivist reading of the picture, all the people in the hall, save the most important women (the cigarette-smoking customer at the table and the beer-drinking waitress), are or could be watch- ing the stage. This is surely the architectural structure of the painting's illusion on the most general level, but it is not articulated with anything approaching the exactness and precision that would be required to convey the resolution of an illusionistic conundrum in the puzzle- solving manner of the mirror in, say, Diego Velazquez's Christ in the House of Mary and Martha of circa 1618 (now in Dublin). Looking carefully at Manet's painting, one sees that it does contain a mirror, but its illu- sionism is not optically precise enough to change fundamentally the look and arrangement of this otherwise rather flattened-out picture. So that even with the mirror identified, the picture remains a network of spatial and social disconnections and ^unities. The painting's appear- ance of disunity is also attributable to the ways in which Manet deemphasizes its illusionism by emphasizing its surface. The introverted, dreamy-eyed, smoking woman in the near left foreground is based upon (if not borrowed from) Degas's besotted Ellen Andree in his At the Cafe of 1876, better known as Absinthe (in the Musee d'Orsay). Manet magnified the gulf between his two adjacent drink- ers by substituting a stylish fop for Degas's bedraggled Marcellin Desboutin. Unlike Degas, who places his two figures well back in space and over to one side (their occupation of the fringes of society is reinforced by their placement at the margins of the picture), Manet places his disassociated pair in the center of the foreground of his picture. Their proximity and inertia give them the function of a screen or repoussoir beyond the edges of which we encounter a jigsaw puzzle of smaller-scale data. The smaller, middle-ground server is animated — hand on hip, beer held up to her mouth — and forms a contrast to the inactivity of the large foreground pair. But the fusion of forms at their edges blunts and softens somewhat the vividness of the narrative contrast between the figures. Strokes of brown paint in the female drinker's chair back run over into the white of the server's apron. The greyish taupe area at the back of the woman customer's head - the netting used to secure this kind of hat - appears at the same time to be part of the forward plane of the serving woman's bent right arm. The handling of the negative zone of atmosphere between the behind them (which is roughly in the shape of a lamb chop and hard to read; there may be a face there) also knits their forms together, because its crisp edges — the black line at the edge of the waitress's white apron and the other woman's rigid white collar - convert it into a flat, positive shape that is as strong a part of the overall design as the forms that surround it. The stark white collar point of the gentleman customer is also an emphasized patch of paint - it is his collar, to be sure, but it is also an unmodelled shape that sits brightly and flatly on the canvas.

A by-product of this kind of highly aestheticized, deadpan modern-life painting is that the 147 viewer could never be sure that a serveuse like the one to which the painting may refer was (or Suspicious was expected to be) a prostitute. There were other contemporaneous depictions of brasserie Professions servers in which the women are not shown flirting or enticing men to drink, but their relative straightforwardness does not approach the inexpressiveness of Manet's picture. In The Waitress of circa 1875 — 80 (fig. 91), Henri Somm's brightly colored figure stands ready to perform wait- ressing duties, and she is exceptionally pretty, shapely, cheerful, and extroverted. The woman in Marcellin Desboutin's print Fille de brasserie, an 1886 book frontispiece (fig. 92), is shown in terms of her relationship to her admiring companion, who appears to be an interested cus- tomer. She is obviously found appealing by the man who encircles her waist with his arm. Manet's server is unlike these others because she is absorbed in her own refreshment and is not the object of any visible male attention. Nor would the centrally placed waitresses in the London and Paris versions (figs. 81 and 82) be conclusively identifiable as prostitutes solely on the basis of Manet's paintings of them. These two pictures are similar in many ways: they are about the same size, are similarly com- posed and populated, and focus on the figure of the waitress. Apart from the changed focus of the server's eyes, the Paris painting is actually a cropped and simplified version of the London picture. As in the Baltimore picture, Manet emphasized the social diversity of the customers: men from either end of the social spectrum sit side by side, and in each the worker is alone and the bourgeois men have equivalently dressed women with them. The waitresses deposit a glass stein of beer on the table, while holding two more for delivery, and are not shown looking at the customers included in the paintings. Perhaps the actions and facial expressions of the serveuses were intended to carry a meaning — a self-contained, slightly bored search for the next cus- tomer? — but are too deadpan and equivocal to be definite or clear. They are open to multiple readings. Of the three paintings, the London picture was exhibited most widely, and as we know, the most extensive reactions to it survive. In 1880 its subject was found Zolaesque because of being taken from the "dubious milieux of bohemia," and in 1883 the review from Lyons called Manet a naturalist of bad taste because of the painting's subjects: the sodden worker and dissolute waitress.80 The critics' terms do not seem to fit the London picture or the other two closely re- lated works. But because the critics assure us that the brasserie a femmes of the period was Manet's point of reference, we are free to face up to the artist's obvious neutralization of the subject and to discuss the meaning of that tactic. From what we have pieced together about the brasserie with female servers in the late 18708, it appears that the waitress of sexualized legend worked under conditions that forced her to assume various disguises. She would have been obliged to dissemble her possible sexual ve- nality in the presence of the police, and she would have been obliged to act emotionally in- volved in her flirtations with customers, all the while energetically serving drinks. It could be argued that her obligatory daily involvement in the commodification of self was even more ex- treme than that of the brothel or street-walking prostitute insofar as her flirtatious come-ons were to foster the sale of beer and, eventually, the merchandising of her own body. In her leg- end one could see sexuality transformed into a functioning and efficient part of the commodity economy, and to think about her job was to think about how far the commodity had entered the whole texture of modern social relations. The eroticized coding of the business of the brasserie

9i- Henri Somm [Frangois- Clement Sommier], The Waitress, ca. 1875 — 80, pencil, watercolor, and gouache on buff paper, private collection, England.

2 9 - Marcellin Desboutin, At the Ball Debray - Fille de brasserie, frontispiece for John Grand- Carteret, Raphael et Gambrinus, ou Vart dans la Brasserie, Paris, 1886. H9

150 a femmes was a blatant example of the matter-of-fact, modern marketing of the body, because Suspicious not only was the body of the waitress used to promote the sale of alcohol, but the advertising for Professions it had to simulate "real feelings." Of all the forms of clandestine prostitution that we have discussed, the brasserie waitress's job must have been the most psychologically demanding because so much acting was required. And she could not risk detachment from the people around her, because remaining aloof could slow sales. But in Manet's representations of Parisian nightlife that center upon the server, he does not show her to be making contact with any of the people in the picture. In the Baltimore example, she keeps her distance by drinking a beer in an off moment; in the Paris and London pictures, she serves beer but looks elsewhere and so is between social transactions. To have shown her at any other stage of her work would have required giving her some kind of warm and welcoming face: somewhere perhaps between familiarity for the police and the professional face of the flirtatious, love-struck "seductress" for the customers. Either of these "faces" would have connected the image to one of the play-acting dimensions of her work. Neither of these options, it seems, would have fit Manet's working definition of a modern representation, which required a dimension of uncertainty to qualify. As was the case with the milliner pictures discussed in the preceding section, Manet was attracted to an unequivocally commodified and eroticized working-woman subject, although he foreclosed its trademark connotations. He accomplished this by emphasizing and restoring the qualities of moral and narrative contingency to this category of female labor, by representing the fille de brasserie between transactions, amid extremely busy, competing, even distracting surroundings with which she is shown to have no connection, leaving how she would act face- 81 to-face with a man open to speculation. In the Baltimore picture, for example, the alcoholic waitress marks this nightclub as a specific kind of brasserie, but the figure does not forcibly connote participation in the merchandizing of sex. Manet depends on the legibility of the sub- ject to evoke a certain atmosphere while he moves obliquely against it. That Manet's brasserie waitress paintings do not overtly commodify the women might ap- pear to some viewers as a socially progressive and open-minded way to portray a motif that was so heavily laden with connotations of sexual immorality by the culture at the time. Calling dead- pan ambiguity "progressive," however, turns out be an anachronistic, late twentieth-century way of evaluating the sexual politics of the pictures at hand. Manet's pictures (especially the London and Paris versions, figs. 81 and 82) carry out and exemplify an extremely complex form of fence sitting. Electing to paint a female-staffed brasserie (or brasserie-concert) provides this particular form of entertainment of the late 18705 — a place where beer-serving women were for sale and acted as if they were in love with their buyers! - with membership in the men's club of modern subjects, as was the case with the cafe and milliner images we have already discussed. As Lisa Tickner puts it, "Genres are not exactly sexed but offer different opportunities for the inscrip- 82 tions and investments of gender." That these paradigmatic, elaborately contrived random-glimpse pictures have built into them the destabilizing note of uncertainty regarding the waitresses' emotional, subjective, and sexual investment in their work might make us think that Manet has metaphorically come to the rescue of scapegoated and exploited female workers. But it is precisely his ambiguous way of painting them that makes their sexual morality an issue, because it is left as a constantly

nagging, open question. More than a century after these fact-based canvases were completed, 93- their descriptive specificity continues to encourage social art historians to interrogate the serv- Edouard ers' morality. Ambiguity used to represent women working in the "suspicious professions" per- Manet, petually calls into question the morality of the women's sexuality. A deadpan treatment of such A Bar at a subject will always raise the question "Is she or isn't she?" the Folies- Manet's last major painting, A Bar at the Folies-Bergere of 1881-82 (fig. 93), exhibited in Bergere, 85 1882, oil the Salon of 1882, is a widely admired icon of modernist uncertainty. The configuration of its point of equivocation exemplifies, however, the gendered character of ambiguous Impressionist on canvas, representations of covert prostitution. Courtauld That the picture actively addresses the possible double profession of the barmaid — serving Institute and prostitution — was clear to observers in i882.84 Critics were, of course, drawing upon their Galleries, personal knowledge of social life at the Folies-Bergere nightclub, but their assumption that London. Manet's painting posed explicit questions about the server's morality was encouraged and sus- 85 tained by the famous conundrum of the double woman. The frontal barmaid stands upright and appears cool, detached, and aloof, whereas the reflected woman leans forward slightly and acts subservient to the adjacent, looming male customer. The plot of the commercial transac- tion at the bar is eroticized by being provided with two possible outcomes. In one, "she does"; in the other, "she doesn't." 151

2 Robert Herbert's commentary targets the sexual overtones of the two key hard-to-read !5 Suspicious parts of the picture: the woman's face and the reflected barmaid and customer at far right: "In Professions his painting, the whole world of the Folies-Bergere is reduced to this young woman and to our thoughts as we confront her. . . . His disembodied image [of the customer in top hat reflected in the mirror] seems to stand for a male client's hidden thoughts when facing such an attractive 86 woman." Herbert zeroes in with precision upon the characteristics of A Bar at the Folies-Bergere that reveal what a typical avant-garde picture it actually was. The emphasis upon the expressionless young working woman at the center and the client's "hidden thoughts" are the key elements of its programmatic, almost manifestolike rehearsal of an essential article of avant-garde faith. If what the barmaid might be selling is herself, then this double-bodied woman is a veritable summa of modernity. In Manet's Bar we encounter a crystallization of what painters of the Im- pressionist circle found to be modern in modern life, and of the normative protocols of gen- dered spectatorship, insofar as the answer to the quintessentially modern question — will she or won't she? - is only of interest to a libidinous, heterosexual male interlocutor. With respect to a narrativization of the woman, the apparatus strains; but the transformation of the woman into spectacle is easy. - Mary Ann Doane, The Desire to Desire Artists took up "the prostitute" as a standard emblem of modernity in the 18708 and early i88os when Parisian regulationists saw their project threatened by the increasing number and audacity of clandestine prostitutes. But we have discovered along the way that this was not a straightforward case of mimesis; it was not a story of artists simply de- scribing what was happening around them. The works we have examined demonstrate that al- though the theme of lower-class urban female prostitution appealed to a wide variety of bour- geois artists, the subject of covert prostitution was especially appropriate to the avant-garde project of detached yet "factual" art making. The lives and legends of the alleged insoumises, women working in various low-paying jobs, helped these painters ideologically to bridge the gap between the two seemingly antithetical qualities of modernity central to the Impressionists: the indeterminacy and fleeting quality of experience and the cold commodification of social relations. Artists did use directly denotative and narrative pictorial idioms when they acknowledged the uncontrollable and unambiguous sexual and social power of certain kinds of venal women, such as the hyperfashionable courtesan. This was true in the case of Cezanne's early Olympias, Duez's Splendor, Manet's Nana, and Gervex's Rolla, as well as many boulevard cartoons. Degas's brothel prints straddle the fence pictorially and philosophically. Those monotypes tes- tify to the complexity of the artist's fascination and disgust with the somatic culture of the pen- sionnaires of a Parisian brothel. We observed, however, that the avant-garde, especially Degas and Manet, met the alleged prominence of clandestine prostitutes in the modern city with a strategy of elusiveness, incompleteness, and offhandedness, with an apparent refusal to cor- roborate stereotypes or to narrate precise social transactions. At first viewing, this modernist

strategy appears to have acknowledged the ambiguities of public identity that had resulted from 153 the increase in and changing character of clandestine prostitution. However, by singling out Suspicious sites that were commonly associated with covert prostitution — the boulevard cafe, the millinery Professions shop, the brasserie, the nightclub - or situations that suggested uncertainty, the avant-garde actually reinforced reductive female stereotypes and exacerbated the commodification of public female identity that prostitution epitomized. The familiar history of modernism emphasizes and admires ambiguity. In the argument I present here I oppose that pattern of admiration. Rather than serving to avoid the inscription of sexual attitudes, modernist indeterminacy has a vivid and pronounced sexual politics, espe- cially when prostitution is thematized. Rather than beclouding moral and sexual issues, illegi- bility helps to fix the morality and character of the women portrayed. For the artists repeatedly to have proposed that female sexual availability was a matter of doubt and ambiguity when the types of women regularly chosen for representation were already stigmatized by the culture as likely prostitutes was to produce a seemingly privileged perception of modernity that was in fact based in a kind of ideological banality: Was she or wasn't she? Ambiguity constituted, then, a male sexual politics. Indeterminacy and open-endedness worked for the painters as ways to master and contain certain male anxieties about women who were found ungovernable, especially sexually open, lower-class women. The use of ellipsis in pictures was a means to limit the threat of female sexual force. The privilege that we habitually accord the vagueness of avant-garde imagery is based on its authors' apparent ability to get some distance on the triteness of questioning every woman's sexual morality. The artists achieved a distance from that cliche by altering its forms, but without ever contradicting it di- rectly. The noncommittal appearance of the art that resulted from this strategy helps to explain our culture's long-standing love affair with these canny, masculinist achievements of the Im- pressionist avant-garde.

This page intentionally left blank

Notes Introduction placement: Derrida and After, quoted in Lisa Tickner, "Feminism, Art History, and Sexual Dif- EPIGRAPH: (p. xviii) Luce Irigaray, "Women ference," Genders 3 (Fall 1988): 113. on the Market," in This Sex Which Is Not One, 1. The most important study of prostitution in Catherine Porter (trans.), Ithaca, 1977, p. 188. nineteenth-century France is Alain Corbin, Les 1. I am grateful to Eli Boderman of Colorado Filles de noce: Misere sexuelle et prostitution aux College for an invitation to participate in the 1989 dix-neuvieme et vingtieme siecles, Paris, 1978. A Colorado College Symposium: "Intimacy." In my good general overview of the rise of urban pros- conference paper I worked out the parallels be- titution across Europe is Richard Evans, "Pros- tween the discourse on prostitutes and syphilis in titution, State and Society in Imperial Germany," the nineteenth century and that uniting homosex- Past and Present 70 (1976): 106—29. The title of uals and prostitutes to the spread of AIDS in late this chapter comes from Gayle Rubin, who ac- twentieth-century America. In developing my knowledges taking it from Emma Goldman. See thoughts, I depended upon many of the contribu- Rubin, "The Traffic in Women: Notes on the 'Po- tions to Douglas Crimp's important anthology en- litical Economy' of Sex," in Toward an Anthropol- titled AIDS: Cultural Analysis, Cultural Activism in ogy of Women, Rayna R. Reiter (ed.), New York, October 43 (Winter 1987), especially Sander L. 21 !975> PP- !57- o- Oilman's "AIDS and Syphilis: The Iconography of 2. See Jill Harsin, Policing Prostitution in Nine- Disease," pp. 87—107. See also Gilman, "Seeing teenth-Century Paris, Princeton, N.J., 1985. the AIDS Patient," in Disease and Representation: 3. Gordon Wright, France in Modern Times, 3d Images of Illness from Madness to AIDS, Ithaca, an( ed. New York, 1981, pp. 178 — 79 and 294—95; ^ 1988, pp. 245 — 72; and Debi Brock, "Prostitutes Louise A. Tilly and Joan W. Scott, "Women's Are Scapegoats in the AIDS Panic," Resources for Work and the Family in Nineteenth-Century Eu- Feminist Research 18, no. 2 (June 1989): 13—17. rope," in The Family in History, Charles E. Rosen- 2. Luce Irigaray, "Women on the Market," berg (ed.), Philadelphia, 1975, pp. 146—47. p. 171. 4. The best recent discussions of Parent- Duchatelet's work are Alain Corbin's introduction to an abridged edition of the 1836 work, Alex- Chapter i: Painting the Traffic andre Parent-Duchatelet, La Prostitution a Paris in Women au dix-neuvieme siecle, Paris, 1981, pp. 9 — 55; and Charles Bernheimer, "Of Whores and Sew- EPIGRAPHS: (p. 9) Denise Riley, "Am I That ers: Parent-Duchatelet, Engineer of Abjection," Name?" Feminism and the Category of "Women' in Raritan 6, no. 3 (Winter 1987): 72 — 90. Charles History, Minneapolis, 1988, p. 103; Simone de Bernheimer's Figures of III Repute: Representing Beauvoir, The Second Sex, H. M. Parshley (trans, Prostitution in Nineteenth-Century France, Cam- and ed.), New York, 1952, p. xvi; (p. 16) Gayatri bridge, Mass., 1989, published after the final draft Chakravorty Spivak, "Displacement and the Dis- of this book was complete, appeared too late for course of Women," in Mark Krupnick (ed.), Dis- my consideration and response. !55

156 5. T. J. Clark, The Painting of Modern Life: Paris (and quibbles with) each are acknowledged in Notes in the Art of Manet and His Followers, New York, what follows. to Pages 1984, chaps, i and 2. 12. Alain Corbin, Les Filles de noce. 2— 10 6. On Olympia, see Clark, Modern Life, chap. 2. 13. Janet Wolff, "The Invisible Flaneuse: On the Courbet, see Patricia Mainardi, "Gustave Women and the Literature of Modernity," Theory, Courbet's Second Scandal: 'Les Demoiselles de Culture and Society 2, no. 3 (1985): 37—46; and Village,'" Arts (Jan. 1979): 95—103; and the dis- Pollock, Vision and Difference, pp. 50—90. cussion of J. P. Proudhon's allegorical interpreta- 14. Georg Simmel, "The Metropolis and Men- tion of Courbet's 1856 picture (published in 1865) tal Life" [1903], in Georg Simmel: On Individ- in Linda Nochlin, "Courbet's Real Allegory: Re- uality and Social Forms, Donald N. Levine (ed.), reading 'The Painter's Studio,'" pt. 2, "Ending Chicago, 1971, pp. 324-39. with the Beginning: The Centrality of Gender," 15. Georg Simmel, "Prostitution" [1907], in Courbet Reconsidered, Brooklyn Museum of Art, Levine, Georg Simmel, pp. 121, 122. Compare 1988, pp. 34-36. Marx's position on prostitution: "Prostitution is 7. The classic study of Picasso's picture as a only a particular expression of the universal pros- brothel is Leo Steinberg's "The Philosophical titution of the worker" (Karl Marx, "Economic Brothel," which first appeared in Art News 71, nos. and Philosophical Manuscripts," in Early Writ- 5 and 6 (Sept. and Oct. 1972). A revised version ings, Lucio Colletti [ed.], London, 1975, p. 350 has appeared in October 44 (Spring 1988): 3 — 74. n. 4). On Simmel's ideas about prostitution and Also see Les Demoiselles d'Avignon, Paris, Musee objectification, see Guy Oakes, "The Problem of Picasso, 1987, 2 vols.; and Michael Leja, "'Le Women in Simmel's Theory of Culture," in Georg Vieux Marcheur' and 'Les Deux Risques': Picasso, Simmel: On Women, Sexuality, and Love, Guy Prostitution, Venereal Disease and Maternity, Oakes (ed. and trans.), New Haven, 1984, pp. 3-62. 1899-1907," Art History 8, no. i (Mar. 1985): 16. Walter Benjamin, "Paris: The Capital of the 66-87. Emile Bernard's name should be added Nineteenth Century" [1955], in Charles Baude- to that of Toulouse-Lautrec as a major contribu- laire: A Lyric Poet in the Era of High Capitalism, tor to the fin-de-siecle imagery of prostitution. Harry Zohn (trans.), London, 1973, p. 171. See Phillip Dennis Gate and Bogomila Welsh- 17. Charles Baudelaire, "The Painter of Mod- Ovcharov, Emile Bernard: Bordellos and Prostitutes ern Life — Modernity" [1863], translated excerpt in Turn-of-the-Century French Art, New Bruns- reprinted in Modern Art and Modernism: A Critical wick, N.J., 1988. Anthology, Francis Frascina and Charles Harrison 8. Evans, "Prostitution, State, and Society," (eds.), New York, 1982, p. 23. pp. 106—08; Tilly and Scott, "Women's Work," 18. Quoted in Benjamin, "Some Motifs in PP- 145-7& Baudelaire," in Baudelaire, p. 151. 9. Griselda Pollock, "Modernity and the Spaces 19. Teresa de Lauretis, "Desire in Narrative," in of Femininity," in Vision and Difference: Femi- her Alice Doesn't: Feminism, Semiotics, Cinema, ninity, Femininism and Histories of Art, London, Bloomington, Ind., 1984, pp. 149 — 50. 1988, p. 54. 20. Daniel J. Boorstin, "The Historian: 'A 10. In suggesting the earlier dates, I am follow- Wrestler With the Angel,'" New York Times Book ing the most up-to-date Degas scholarship: Jean Review, Sept. 20, 1987, p. 28. Sutherland Boggs, Douglas W. Druick, Henri 21. "Cette degoutante vie sexuelle est, apres Loyrette, Michael Pantazzi, and Gary Tinterow, tout, la raison meme du groupement des femmes Degas, New York and Ottawa, Metropolitan Mu- et de leur claustration" (Louis Fiaux, Les Maisons seum of Art and National Gallery of Canada, de tolerance, leurfermeture, Paris, 1892, p. 134). 1988, p. 296. Throughout this book translations from French 11. On the matter of Impressionist images into English are mine, unless otherwise noted. and ideologies of modernity, the most important 22. Corbin, Les Filles de noce; and Harsin, (though divergent) work to date has been done by Policing Prostitution. T. J. Clark, Modern Life, and Robert L. Herbert, 23. "L'inscription sur les registres de la pros- Impressionism: Art, Leisure and Parisian Society, titution reglementee 1'a fait disparaitre, pour tou- New Haven, 1988. The particulars of my debts to jours, des statistiques concernant les insoumises"

(Docteur Ofctave] Commenge, Recherches sur les et classes dangereuses a Paris, pendant la premiere !57 maladies veneriennes a Paris dans leurs rapports moitie du dix-neuvieme siecle, Paris, 1958. Notes avec la prostitution clandestine et la prostitution 30. "Le regime de la police des moeurs con- to Pages reglementaire de 1878 a i88j, Paris, 1890, p. 34). stitue done pour rhornme une veritable compag- 10-13 24. "Malgre ses protestations, elle est apprehen- nie d'assurances contre les risques resultant de dee, inscrite d'office. Des lors, toutes ses preoccu- son inconduite. Elle le decharge des responsa- pations seront concentrees sur sa vie sexuelle; elle bilites qui lui incombent de la maniere la plus for- sera sans cesse hantee du desir d'echapper aux melle" (Meuron, "Police des Moeurs," p. 57). policiers, mais sans cesse traquee par eux. Sou- 31. Weeks, Sex, Politics and Society, p. 2. mise au controle, il lui est impossible de songer a 32. "Le monde de la prostitution, etablisse- retrouver un emploi honnete. Dorenavant, sa ments et personnel, se transforme d'une maniere grande apprehension sera 1'abominable visite qui notable. Le nombre de maisons de tolerance di- 1'empechera de s'elever tant soit peu audessus du minue: il ira toujours en decroissant. Au point de plus ignoble terre a terre; sa presence au dispen- vue de la speculation, ces maisons n'offrent plus saire sonnera chaque semaine le glas funebre de guere d'avantages, et elles disparaitraient si elles ses affections pures d'autrefois, de ses aspirations n'avaient leur clientele de voyageurs, de soldats vers Fair respirable, de tout elan possible vers le et de journaliers. Ce serait une grave erreur de bien. Prostituee! a dit la police, et prostituee elle croire qu'il y a lieu pour la morale publique de se restera" (Alfred de Meuron, "Police des moeurs," rejouir de ce fait, car il ne tient qu'a un simple Revue de morale sociale, no. i [Mar. 1899], PP- 59~~ changement de forme. Aujourd'hui, on cherche 60 [preserved in the Archives de la Prefecture de Yaventure au grand peril de sa sante, et, dans bien Police (hereafter APP), Paris, D/B 407]). See J.-K. des cas, de sa tranquilite a venir. Question de va- Huysmans's novelistic use of the relentless police nite et de luxe sur un terrain malsain" (C. J. pursuit of an "escaped" soumise in his Marthe, Lecour, De Vetat actuel de la prostitution pari- histoire d'une fille [1876], Paris; 10/18, 1975, p. 53. sienne, Paris, 1874, pp. 18—19). 25. "Toute femme inscrite est a la disposition 33. "La tolerance pour la galanterie venale et complete de la police des moeurs. Aux yeux de la scandaleuse est entree dans nos moeurs" (C. J. police, toute femme non enregistree est une in- Lecour, La Prostitution a Paris et a Londres, 2d soumise" (Yves Guyot, La Prostitution, Paris, ed., Paris, 1872, p. 2). 1882, p. 152). 34. "Depuis un certain nombre d'annees les 26. See Jeffrey Weeks, Sex, Politics and Society: chances de prosperite des maisons de tolerance The Regulation of Sexuality since 1800, London ont singulierement baisse. La prostitution clan- and New York, 1981, chap. i. On the problem of destine de jour en jour plus envahissante et plus conceptualizing sexuality in history, see Michel audacieuse fait a ces maisons une concurrence Foucault, The History of Sexuality, vol. i, An Intro- formidable et leur enleve la meilleure partie de duction, Robert Hurley (trans.), New York, 1978; leur clientele" (Dr. Louis Reuss, La Prostitution Martha Vicinus, "Sexuality and Power: A Review au point de vue de Vhygiene et de Vadministration of Current Work in the History of Sexuality," en France et a Vetranger, Paris, 1889, p. 160). Feminist Studies 8, no. i (Spring 1982): 133—56; 35. "L'impression d'invasion par 1'insoumise and Robert A. Padgug, "Sexual Matters: On Con- traduit bien evidemment la terreur qu'inspire ceptualizing Sexuality in History," Radical History toute idee de liberalisation sexuelle au sein de Review, no. 20 (Spring/Summer 1979): 2 — 23. la bourgeoisie. La demarcation est moins nette 27. Peter Cominos, "Late Victorian Sexual Re- que jamais entre adultere, liberte de moeurs, de- spectability and the Social System," International bauche, vice et prostitution" (Corbin, Les Filles Review of Social History 8 (1963): 18-48, 216-50. de noces, p. 43). 28. Jacques Servais and Jean-Pierre Laurend, 36. Peter Brooks, "The Mark of the Beast: Pros- Histoire et dossier de la prostitution, Paris, 1965, titution, Serialization and Narration," chap. 6 of p. 207. his Reading for the Plot: Design and Intention in 29. Corbin, Les Filles de noce, pp. 278ff, and for Narrative, New York, 1984, pp. 143-70. the development of the terminology used here, see 37. "Les gardes municipaux de service jouissent Louis Chevalier's classic study, Classes laborieuses par devoir du spectacle de la cascade echevelee et

i 8 des saturnales que les reglements de police s'ef- nomene prostitutionnel parisien de la seconde 5 Notes forcent en vain de contenir dans la decence" moitie du dix-neuvieme siecle par le biais d'un to Pages (Flevy d'Urville, Les Ordures de Paris, Paris, 1874, ensemble d'images: oeuvres de C. Guys, F. Rops, p. 21). G. Moreau," Memoire de maitrise, Universite F. 13-19 38. "La femme n'attend plus qu'on 1'adrnire, Rabelais, Tours, 1977, pp. 91, 96). elle s'exhibe" (ibid., p. 12). 45. In Simone de Reauvoir's canny formulation 39. "Messieurs, une des pratiques de racolage the situation has been and remains this: "In truth les plus ordinaires des prostituees consiste a s'in- woman has not been socially emancipated through staller avec des toilettes ou des allures affichantes, man's need — sexual desire and the desire for off- parmi des consummateurs, a la devanture des spring — which makes the male dependent for sat- cafes" (letter from Leon Renault, 1874, Paris, APP, isfaction upon the female" (Reauvoir, The Second D/B, 407). Sex, p. xx). 40. "L'adultere, c'est vraiment contagieux 46. In Lionello Venturi, Cezanne: Son art, son comme les crises d'hysterie"; and "Ces pauvres oeuvre, Paris, 1936, the three works are identified femmes du monde arrivent quelquefois a etre trai- as follows: UneModerne Olympia, 1870, no. 106; tees comme les putains qu'elles sont" (Journal des UneModerne Olympia, 1872 — 73, no. 225; and Goncourts [Aug. 19 and 30, 1878], Paris: Flam- Olympia, 1875 — 77, no. 882. In his Cezanne, Ge- 1 2 neva, 1978, Venturi revised the date of the third marion, 1956, vol. 2, pp. 1,249, ^ 54)- 41. "Dans la bourgeoisie, la jeune fille est work to 1872 — 74. In dating it ca. 1877,1 am fol- gardee pure jusqu'au mariage; seulement, apres lowing John Rewald, Paul Cezanne: The Water- le mariage, I'effet du milieu gate et de 1'educa- colors, Roston, 1983, no. 135. And in dating the tion mauvaise se produit et la jette aux bras d'un earliest of the three works ca. 1869—70,1 am fol- amant: ce n'est plus la prostitution, c'est 1'adultere, lowing Lawrence Gowing et al., Cezanne: The il n'y a que le mot de change. Car, il faut bien Early Years, 1859-1872, edited by Mary Anne Ste- insister, 1'adultere est la plaie de la bourgeoisie, vens, London, Royal Academy of Arts, catalog 40, comme la prostitution est celle du peuple" (Emile 1988, pp. 150-51. Zola, "L'Adultere dans la bourgeoisie," Le Figaro, 47. Meyer Schapiro, "The Apples of Cezanne: Feb. 28, 1881, p. i). An Essay on the Meaning of Still-Life," in Mod- 42. "La prostitution clandestine est bien plus ern Art: Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries: Se- dangereuse que la prostitution toleree; elle est lected Papers, New York, 1978, pp. 9—10. bien autrement grave sous le rapport des moeurs 48. Venturi, Cezanne (1936), vol. i, p. 115. et de son influence pernicieuse" (Reuss, La Pros- 49. "D'idealisation en idealisation, ils aboutiront titution, p. 163). a ce degre de romantisme sans frein, ou la nature 43. "Les rassemblements que forment les filles n'est plus qu'un pretexte a reveries, et ou 1'imagi- sont une source continuelle de plaintes et de recri- nation devient impuissante a formuler autre chose minations. . . . Les femmes honnetes ne peuvent que des fantaisies personnelles subjectives, sans plus s'arreter aux etalages sans risquer d'etre in- echo dans la raison generale, parce qu'elles sont sultees ou d'etre en butte aux propositions d'un sans controle et sans verification possible dans la passant; elles ne veulent pas entrer dans un maga- realite" (Jules Castagnary, "L'Exposition du bou- sin quand il faut fendre, pour y arriver, un groupe levard des Capucines, les impressionnistes," Le presse" (ibid., p. 270). Siecle, Apr. 29, 1874; reprinted in Centenaire de 44. "Insultes, propositions: atteintes a 1'honneur Vimpressionnisme, 2d ed., Paris, Editions des mu- de la femme honnete dans son integrite physique sees nationaux, 1974, pp. 235, 265). pouvant atteindre la conscience qu'elle a d'elle- 50. "On se demande s'il n'y a pas la ou une meme. II n'est plus question ici de 1'influence per- mystification inconvenante pour le public, ou le nicieuse des mauvaises visions sur la moralite resultat d'une alienation mentale qu'on ne pour- feminine mais de la confusion femme honnete/ rait alors que deplorer" (Emile Cardon, "L'Expo- prostituee qu'il convient de combattre"; "La femme sition des revokes" La Presse, Apr. 29, 1874; re- honnete doit etre 1'antithese de la fille, elle doit printed in Centenaire de Vimpressionnisme, p. 263). avoir rejete loin d'elle tout desir et plaisirs sexu- 51. "Le public de dimanche a juge a propos els" (Martine Callu, "Approche critique du phe- de ricaner en face de la fantastique figure qui

se presente dans un ciel opiace, a un fumeur Chappuis has deciphered the lines written in ink !59 d'opium. Cette apparition d'un peu de chair rose beneath the watercolor and subsequently blotted Notes et nue que pousse devant lui, dans le nuageux em- out by the artist with a brush (the last word of the to Pages pyree, une espece de demon, ou s'incube, comme first line being cut off)." In Venturi (1936) it is no. 19-27 m une vision voluptueuse, ce coin de paradis ar- 884, dated 1875 — 77; Venturi (1978) the author tificiel, a suffoque les plus braves, il faut le dire, et revised the date to 1872-74.1 am following the M. Cezanne n'apparait plus que comme une es- most up-to-date scholarship - Rewald, Cezanne pece de fou, agite en peignant du delirium tre- Watercolors, no. 137 - in dating it ca. 1880. (This mens. L'on a refuse de voir, dans cette creation poem sounds about as bad as the one by Zacharie inspiree de Baudelaire, un reve, une impression Astruc that Manet appended to his Olympia in the causee par les vapeurs orientales et qu'il fallait Salon of 1865.) rendre sous la bizarre ebauche de 1'imagination. 56. Although modernist artists have been granted L'incoherence n'est-elle pas la nature, le caractere de facto immunity from such (contaminating) particulier du sommeil laudatif ? Pourquoi cher- ideas in the normative literature on nineteenth- cher une plaisanterie indecente, un motif de scan- century French art, some scholars have attempted dale dans L'Olympia? Ce n'est en realite qu'une to point out that, on the plane of ideology, van- des formes extravagantes du haschisch empruntee guard artists have not been any more progressive a 1'essaim des songes drolatiques qui doivent en- about female sexuality than their (ostensibly) less core se cacher dans de 1'hotel Pimodan" (Marc de inventive male contemporaries. See, for example, Montifaud [Marie-Amelie Chartroule de Mon- Nochlin, "Courbet's Real Allegory," pp. 31-41, tifaud], "Exposition du boulevard des Capucines," 224-26. In literary studies, see Susan Rubin Su- L'Artiste, May i, 1874; reprinted in Centenaire de leiman, "Pornography, Transgression, and the rimpressionnisme, pp. 235, 267). Avant-Garde: Bataille's Story of the Eye," in The 52. Corbin, Les Filles de noce, p. 249; and see Poetics of Gender, Nancy K. Miller (ed.), New my discussion in chap. 4, "Mutual Desire in the York, 1986, pp. 117—36. And I put Henri Gervex's New Nightspots." Rolla into contact with Edgar Degas's brothel 53. Two of Cezanne's earlier watercolors also monotypes in my "Avant-Garde and Pompier Im- use a black cat in a context of sexual love. In both ages of Nineteenth-Century French Prostitution: of them, the cat joins a naked reclining woman The Matter of Modernism, Modernity and Social and man who are waited on by a servant bear- Ideology," in Modernism and Modernity: The Van- ing food. In Rewald's catalog of the watercolors, couver Conference Papers, Benjamin H. D. Buchloh, Cezanne's Watercolors, they are identified as: Serge Guilbaut, and David Solkin (eds.), Halifax, no. 34, Le Punch au rhum, 1866-67, and no. 35, 1983, pp. 43-64. L 'Apres-midi a Naples, 1870-72. 54. There are two of these, one oil on canvas (the work reproduced here) and one watercolor. Chapter 2: In the Brothel The oil on canvas version of UEternel feminin, Venturi (Cezanne, 1936), no. 247, is dated 1875 — i. The key catalogs of the monotypes are Eu- 77. The watercolor version, also titled L'Eternel genia Parry Janis, Degas Monotypes: Essay, Cata- feminin, is Rewald, Cezanne Watercolors, no. 57, logue and Checklist, Greenwich, Conn., 1968; dated 1877. It is Venturi (1936), no. 895, dated Jean Adhemar and Francoise Cachin, Degas: The 1875 — 77; Venturi (Cezanne, 1978), revised the Complete Etchings, Lithographs and Monotypes, date to ca. 1877. Simone de Beauvoir (The Second New York, 1975; Degas Monotypes, Arts Council Sex, p. 168) reminds us that Cezanne's title is of Great Britain, 1975; and Jean Sutherland Boggs, taken from the last lines of Goethe's Faust: "The Douglas W. Druick, Henri Loyrette, Michael Eternal Feminine/Beckons us upward." Pantazzi, and Gary Tinterow, Degas, New York, 55. "Quand elle sort du bain, la servante 1988, pp. 296-302. [zelee?]/sur son rafraichi versera les parfums./ Janis (p. xix) provides this essential information: Et, les seins palpitants, la tete renversee,/elle vit "Degas depicted prostitutes in brothel settings sans souci des regards importuns." According to only in monotype. It is the only subject in Degas's Rewald (Cezanne Watercolors, p. 118), "[Adrien] work which is limited to one medium." Degas

i6o himself seems never to have used the word mono- (Mr. Jean, Les Bas-fonds du crime et de la prostitu- Notes type, preferring "dessins faits a 1'encre grasse et tion, Paris, n.d. [ca. 1900], p. 59). This distinction to Pages imprimes." Unlike his pastels and oils of the same was also made by Mace, La Police, pp. 260—61: 27-29 date, which he referred to contemptuously as his "Les pensionnaires, habilles de diverses couleurs, "articles," prints were his "serious experiments," ont la poitrine et les bras nus. Sur le maillot se and monotypes dominated his prints. According to noue le petit jupon court s'arretant a la naissance Degas (Arts Council, p. 8), between 1874 and des jambes. Rebut du centre de Paris et presque 1884, and again in 1890—92, Degas made perhaps toutes se livrant a Pintemperance, ces femmes, 250 monotypes of which over 400 impressions are agees de 30 a 40 ans, guettent Parrivee des clients documented. Over a longer period of time he composes d'ouvriers et de rodeurs. Si, par hasard, made only 66 etchings and lithographs. Boggs et deux ou trois personnes ayant une mise conve- al. (p. 296) argue that "although they are generally nable, se presentent, les lilies, subitement deconte- dated c. 1879—80, the monotypes appear to be- nancees, n'abordent les nouveaux venus qu'apres long to an earlier period, c. 1876—77, and it is y avoir ete invitees par la maitresse de Petablisse- possible that Degas exhibited some of them in ment" (The brothel dwellers, dressed in diverse April 1877." It is important to remember that the colors, have bare chests and arms. Over their brothel monotypes are very small, 4 3/4" X 6 i /4" tights is tied a short petticoat that stops just at the or sometimes 6 1/4" x 8 1/2". top of the legs. These women, between thirty and 2. Clement Greenberg, "On the Role of Nature forty years of age, riffraff from the center of Paris in Modernist Painting" [1949], Art and Culture, and almost all of them indulging in intemperance, Boston, 1961, p. 171. are on the lookout for the customers, all workers 3. Under the (roughly) Greenbergian rubric be- and vagrants. If, by chance, two or three decently long the important early readings of Janis, Mono- dressed people present themselves, the filles, sud- types, Adhemar and Cachin, Degas, and Linda denly embarrassed, don't approach the new arriv- Nochlin, Realism, Baltimore, 1971, pp. 204—06. A als until being invited to do so by the mistress of brilliant synthesis of modernist and deconstruc- the house). tionist viewpoints concerning Degas's dismantling 11. The salons were probably on the first floor of convention is Carol M. Armstrong, "Edgar rather than on the rez-de-chaussee. See Mace, La Degas and the Representation of the Female Police, p. 262. Body," in The Female Body in Western Culture: 12. The middle-ranked house was permitted to Contemporary Perspectives, Susan Rubin Suleiman keep a domestic at the door, and under certain cir- (ed.), Cambridge, Mass., 1986, pp. 223-42. cumstances one of the pensionnaires was allowed 4. Charles Bernheimer, "Degas's Brothels: Voy- to circulate on the street in front of the house. See eurism and Ideology," Representations 20 (Fall "Maitresses de Maison, Obligations Generales," 1987): 172. 1879, and "Prostitution, Maisons de Tolerance," 5. Alain Corbin, Les Filles de noce: Misere sex- n.d., in APP, D/B 407; and Dr. Louis Reuss, La uelle et prostitution aux dix-neuvieme et vingtieme Prostitution au point de vue de Vhygiene et de Fad- siecles, Paris, 1978, chap. 2. ministration en France et a Vetranger, Paris, 1889, 6. Ibid., p. 88. pp. n8ff. 7. Gustave Mace, La Police parisienne: Le Gibier 13. Theodore Reff, The Notebooks of Edgar de Saint Lazare, Paris, 1888, p. 264. Degas: A Catalogue of the Thirty-eight Notebooks 8. Ibid., pp. 262 — 64. in the Bibliotheque Nationale and Other Collec- 9. "Ces mercenaires de la prostitution officielle, tions, New York, 1985, vol. i, pp. 129—30; and malgre 1'absence de desirs physiques, sont en con- Reff, "The Artist and the Writer," in Degas: The tact perpetuel avec les homines, et n'ayant que la Artist's Mind, New York, 1976, pp. 172 — 73. joie des autres pour vivre, elles se soumettent a un 14. For a discussion of Goncourt's novel, see my travail absolument mecanique" (ibid., p. 260). Ph.D. dissertation, Susan Hollis Clayson, "Repre- 10. "Contrairement aux etablissements simi- sentations of Prostitution in Early Third Republic laires plus chics ou les femmes ne sont vetues que France," University of California at Los Angeles, d'un peignoir ou d'une chemise, les pensionnaires an 1984, pp. 145 — 54; d Reff, Degas: Artist's Mind, des maisons economiques sont plus habillees" P- 173-

15. "Plus tapageuse, plus braillard continuait form (the European nude in the visual arts) was 161 1'orgie, en depit de la somnolence des femmes" perforce acting masochistically or was at best an Notes (Edmond de Goncourt, La Fille Elisa [1877], uncomfortable transvestite. (See Laura Mulvey's to Pages Paris, 1906, p. 119). See my "Representations of reply to her own article of 1975: Mulvey, "After- 6 Prostitution," p. 147. thoughts on 'Visual Pleasure and Narrative Cin- 29-3 16. Forain's print was intended as an illustration ema' Inspired by Duel in the Sun," Framework, am for one of J. K. Huysmans's Croquis parisiens. In nos. 15, 16, 17 [1981]: 12—15.) I > however, un- Marcel Guerin, J. L. Forain, Aquafortiste, Paris, satisfied with a psychoanalytic construction of my 1912, vol. i, no. 21, the print is entitled Maison sexual identity that assumes, for example, that my close (planche refusee). experience of Degas's monotypes would resemble 17. The entry on Repose in Boggs et al., Degas, those of all other women more closely than they considers the woman at the right to be adjusting a would, say, the responses of men (and women) of stocking. my class, ethnicity, education, and politics. (For il- 18. Peter Brooks, "The Sign of the Beast: Pros- luminating discussions of this problem, see Mary titution, Serialization, and Narrative," chap. 6 of Ann Doane, The Desire to Desire: The Woman's his Reading for the Plot: Design and Intention in Film of the 19405, Bloomington, Ind., 1987, pp. 6ff; Narrative, New York, 1984, p. 155. Diane Waldman, "Film Theory and the Gendered 19. The abolitionists argued for an end to the Spectator: The Female or the Feminist Reader?" licensing and regulating of prostitution, not for the Camera Obscura 18 [Sept. 1988]: 80-94; Martha abolition of prostitution per se. The great spokes- Gever, "Just Looking," The Nation [Feb. 5, 1990]: person of the pan-European movement was the 170—74.) Tania Modleski's suggestion that the Englishwoman Josephine Butler. The most impor- female spectator of classic Hollywood cinema tant abolitionist in France was Yves Guyot. Norma (or — my substitution — of a modern European Broude has recently made the mistake of sepa- image of an unclad woman) is always caught in rating the feminist antiregulationists from their "double desire," as she puts it, more closely re- many abolitionist colleagues. See her problematic sembles my own experience: "identifying at one "Edgar Degas and French Feminism, ca. 1880: and the same time not only with the passive fe- The Young Spartans,' the Brothel Monotypes, and male (object), but with the active (usually male) the Bathers Revisited," The Art Bulletin 70, no. 4 subject" (Modleski, The Women Who Knew Too (Dec. 1988): 640-59. Much: Hitchcock and Feminist Theory, New York, 20. Four related bather monotypes were dedi- 1988, p. 2). Or in Lisa Tickner's words: "There is cated to Degas's friends Philippe Burty, the Vis- room for a mobile subject capable of moving in count Lepic, Henri Michel-Levy, and P. Rosanna. fantasy between positions constituted socially as On the probable limited viewership of the prints, masculine or feminine" (Tickner, "Feminism, Art see Richard R. Brettell and Suzanne Folds Mc- History, and Sexual Difference," Genders 3 [Fall Cullagh, Degas in The Art Institute of Chicago, 1988]: 113). Chicago, 1984, p. 143. Though I am aware of the 21. "Le miche serieux fait son entree. Aucune problems posed by recognizing, as we all must do, femme ne doit lui adresser une invitation verbale that the circuits of spectatorship are gendered, particuliere; mais toutes lui envoient des regards I have not raised the issue in my discussion of brulants, se dandinent, prennent des positions ex- Degas's prints because I have not yet completely citantes, sourient, et meme agitent la langue, pour sorted out my position. I have not decided yet just faire comprendre clairement qu'elles ont mis a la how to build into my account the existential, inter- disposition du client mille raffinements de vo- pretive, and political consequences of acknowledg- lupte" (Leo Taxil, La Prostitution contemporaine: ing the difficulty I experience in shuttling between Etude (Tune question sociale, Paris, 1884, quoted the "imagined" viewer position of a late nine- in Le Crapouillot, special issue: "Petite histoire des teenth-century bourgeois Frenchman and the "ac- maisons closes," n. s., no. 42 [Spring 1977]: 51). tual" position of a late twentieth-century feminist C orb in (Les Filles de noce, p. 90) provided this woman. I used to accept the classic argument of vivid synthetic description: "Au salon de la grande Laura Mulvey that the woman who "enjoyed" or toleiance, haut lieu des plaisirs aristocratiques et at least understood a paradigmatically male art bourgeois, regnent le silence et la discretion. Alors

162 que dans les maisons de bas-etage le bruit, le women who keep track of their accounts from day Notes mouvement, les chants et les danses, alcool, le to day. . . . The toilettes produced for wear in the to Pages deshabille suggestif et, plus encore, 1'excitation salon change every trimester: the filles wear iden- 6 manuelle contribuent a exacerber les sens, dans tical outfits, or tights and bodices of different 3 -43 la maison de luxe, ce sont la nudite presque inte- colors, or they cover themselves with just a light grale, la plastique, les poses suggestives, la sol- veil of gauze permitting the exhibition of their licitation par le regard ou le geste a distance et le charms). luxe ambiant qui concourent, dans une atmo- 22. "Le scintillement des glaces ouvragees, la sphere feutree, a susciter le desir." (In the salon of profusion des dorures, Peclat les lumieres . . ." the grande tolerance, the highest quarter of aristo- (Mace, La Police, pp. 262 — 63). cratic and bourgeois pleasures, silence and discre- 23. T. J. Clark, The Painting of Modern Life: tion reign supreme. While in the low-level houses Paris in the Art of Manet and His Followers, New noise, movement, singing and dancing, alcohol, York, 1985, p. 131. suggestive states of undress and, still more, man- 24. "Ce qui est prodigieux dans cette oeuvre, ual excitation all contribute to the stirring up of c'est la puissance de realite qui s'en degage; ces the senses, in the deluxe house, there is almost filles sont des filles de maison et pas d'autres filles, total nudity, well-formed bodies [la plastique] on et de leurs postures, leur irritante odeur, leur fai- display, suggestive poses, solicitation by a glance sande de peau, sous les flammes du gaz qui eclaire or a gesture at a distance and the surrounding lux- cette aquarelle lavee de gouache, avec une pre- ury which contributes, in a padded atmosphere, to cision de verite vraimenf etrange, sont, pour la the arousal of desire.) premiere fois sans doute, aussi fermement, aussi Mace (La Police, pp. 265 — 66) gave the following carrement rendus, leur caractere, leur humanite version of this process: "Choisies avec le plus bestiale ou puerile ne Test pas moins. Toute la grand soin, les belles filles abondent dans les philosophic de 1'amour tarife est dans cette scene hautes maisons de plaisir, et le soir, habilement ou, apres etre volontairement entre, pousse par un maquillees, elles paraissent fraiches, bien que leur desir bete, le monsieur reflechit et, devenu plus maniere de vivre soit accidentee, fatigante et fatale froid, finit par demeurer insensible aux offres" a leur beaute. Depuis huit heures du soir jusqu'a (J.-K. Huysmans, "L'Exposition des independants quatre heures du matin, elles sont obligees de se en 1880," reprinted in UArt moderne/Certains, tenir a la disposition des clients et de boire le Paris, 1975, pp. 120-21). champagne outre mesure. La plupart ont leurs 25. On Huysmans's notorious venting of similar habitues, et gagnent enormement d'argent, si on ideas explicitly in reaction to Degas's works, see en juge d'apres le carnet de celles qui tiennent Charles Bernheimer, "Degas's Brothels," pp. 161- leur comptabilite au jour le jour. . . . Les toilettes 63; and Martha Ward's discussion of Huysmans's de salon confectionnees dans les tolerances 1886 criticism of some of the bather pastels: Ward, changent a chaque trimestre: les filles portent soit "1886, The Eighth Exhibition: The Rhetoric of In- des vetements uniformes, soit des corsages et dependence and Innovation," in The New Paint- maillots de differentes couleurs, ou ne sont cou- ing: Impressionism, 1874-1886, Charles S. Moffett vertes que d'un leger voile de gaze permettant (ed.), 1986, Fine Arts Museums of San Francisco, d'exhiber leurs charmes" (Chosen with the great- pp. 2i- 2. 4 4 est care, beautiful filles abound in houses of plea- 26. Alexandre Parent-Duchatelet, De la pros- sure of the highest rank, and in the evening, art- titution dans la ville de Paris, Paris, 1936, vol. i, fully made up, they appear fresh, even though chap. 3, "Considerations physiologiques sur les their chequered way of life is fatiguing and fatal to prostitutees," pp. 193 — 282. their beauty. From eight o'clock in the evening 27. "Les defauts particuliers aux prostituees," until four o'clock in the morning, they are obliged Parent-Duchatelet, vol. i, pp. 138—42; and Reuss, to put themselves at the disposition of the custom- La Prostitution, pp. 66-69. ers and to drink quantities of champagne beyond 28. "Les bonnes qualites de prostituees," Parent- measure. Most of them have their regular cus- Duchatelet, De la prostitution, vol. i, pp. 143—51; tomers, and gain enormous amounts of money, if Corbin, Les Filles de noce, pp. 21 — 22; and Reuss, one can judge from the notebook kept by the La Prostitution, pp. 55 — 61, 126—27.

2g. "Etranges filles que ces pensionnaires. pictorial evidence to have survived, the tradition- i6 3 Jolies, laides, betes, spirituelles, toutes ont leur ally "intimate" form of sexual intercourse (part- Notes minute de folie et de desespoir; elles passent si- ners reclining face-to-face) is not included in the to Pages multanement du rire aux larmes, des menaces aux repertory of his prostitutes. There are also two leg- 43-49 caresses. Si on ecoute leurs confidences, elles im- ibly lesbian monotypes (Janis, nos. 117 [fig. 29] putent a la fatalite la cause de leur premier aban- and 118). don, et pour mieux exciter la pitie des clients, elle 33. Other monotypes in this format include renouvellent cette eternelle et vieille histoire de Janis, Degas Monotypes, checklist nos. 92, 95, 97, filles seduites. Aucune n'etait nee pour ce genre de and 104. vie et c'est par besoin qu'elles exercent ce repug- 34. Bernheimer, "Degas's Brothels," p. 165. nant travail. La corruption morale est rarement 35. Janis, Degas Monotypes, p. xx. complete, car dans leur chambre particuliere, 36. John Richardson, "The Catch in the Late nue, delabree, se trouvent des objets de piete, des Picasso," New York Review of Books, July 19, 1984, fleurs dessechees, souvenirs du pays, et des livres p. 26. honnetement ecrits. ... La plupart de ces filles 37. Lisa Tickner, The Spectacle of Women: Im- sont superstitieuses a 1'exces" (Mace, La Police, agery of the Suffrage Campaign, 1907—1914, Chi- PP-258-59)- cago, 1988, pp. 172, 173. 30. The other two monotypes on this subject are 38. Douglas Druick, "La Petite Danseuse et Janis, Degas Monotypes, checklist nos. 88 and 90. les criminels: Degas moraliste?" in Degas inedit, Fig. 22 is Janis no. 89. Actes du Colloque Degas, Paris: Musee d'Orsay 31. See my "Representations of Prostitution," (Apr. 18—21, 1988), pp. 224—50. A splendid over- PP- * 39-54- view of nineteenth-century physiognomic theory 32. Of an imagery of graphic heterosexual can be found in Neil McWilliam, "Making Faces," physical contact, few monotypes survive. The one Art History 7, no. i (Mar. 1984): 115—19. unequivocal and fully legible representation of 39. Linda Nochlin, "Degas on the Dreyfus Af- sexual activity survives only as a once-broken, fair: A Portrait of the Artist as an Anti-Semite," in now-mended zinc plate (Janis, Degas Monotypes, The Dreyfus Affair: Art, Truth, and Justice, Norman no. 108). In it two prostitutes attend to a corpu- L. Kleeblatt (ed.), Berkeley, 1988, pp. 103, 111. lent, mustachioed man; all three are naked. The 40. Anthea Calien, "The Flesh Made Word: prone woman appears to perform fellatio on him, Voyeurism and Sexual Guilt in Degas' Brothel while the other woman stands aside but touches Monotypes," paper presented at the annual meet- the leg of her colleague. In a similar but less leg- ing of the Association of Art Historians, London, ible image known as Sur le lit (once owned by Apr. 9, 1989. Nochlin ("Dreyfus Affair," p. 105) John Richardson, now in the Musee Picasso; ap- proposes that Degas's representation of his Jewish parently considered too daring to be shown along friend Ludovic Halevy in the artist's illustrations with Picasso's other Degas monotypes in Donation for Halevy's La Famille Cardinal came close to Picasso, Paris, 1978; Janis, Degas Monotypes, no. resembling "coarse Semitic-featured 'protectors' 109), a naked woman sits upright between the legs who appeared leering down the decolletages of of a supine naked man. His outstretched right leg ballet-girls in caricature of the time." Nochlin sur- rests on her splayed left thigh; his left leg folds be- mises that this resemblance may help to explain hind her buttocks. Because of the angle of their Halevy's rejection of Degas's illustrations. Insofar bodies, the genital areas are not visible, but her as the Famille Cardinal pictures were made ca. hands appear in position for a manipulation of his 1878 — at roughly the same time or slightly later genitals. She looks away from him, to her left. Her than the brothel monotypes — Nochlin's construal position does not seem to suggest the imminence serves to support C alien's discovery of negative of coitus, but rather her convenient access to ei- Semitic faces in the brothel monotypes. ther manual or oral manipulation of him. The im- 41. Alan Sekula, "The Body and the Archive," ages are not very clear, and we will never know October^ (Winter 1986): 3-64. what other monotypes were destroyed before the 42. T. E. Perkins quoted in Tickner, Spectacle studio sale in 1918. Anything we might say must of Women, p. 172. be provisional, but judging from the fragmentary 43. For example, Roy McMullen (Degas: His

164 Life, Times, and Work, London, 1985, p. 238) 50. Sander Gilman, "The Hottentot and the Notes writes: "A renunciation of statistically normal love Prostitute: Toward an Iconography of Female to Pages was perhaps a necessary condition for the cre- Sexuality," chap. 3 of his Difference and Pathology: 49-56 ation of this brilliant universe of looking." Richard Stereotypes of Sexuality, Race and Madness, Ithaca, Thomson (Degas: The Nudes, London, 1988, p. 101) 1985* Sigmund Freud's discussion of the "Wolf discusses the rumor that Degas was an inade- Man's" neurotic preference for women's posteriors quate lover, which Thomson thinks might explain appears in "From the History of an Infantile Neu- Degas's lack of attachment to any women: "It rosis" [1918] in Freud, Three Case Histories, New might also promote the related idea that he fre- York, 1963, pp. 227ff. quented brothels, as a convenient outlet for a frag- 51. Gilman, "The Hottentot," p. 90. ile sexuality without risk of humiliation, and that 52. Richard Sennett, The Fall of Public Man: the creation of images showing both the place and On the Social Psychology of Capitalism, New York, the means to satisfy such an appetite was perhaps 1976. some kind of substitute for the performance." 53. Carol Armstrong and I disagree on this 44. "X ... [Degas] vit comme un petit notaire issue (Carol M. Armstrong, "Duranty, Degas and et n'aime pas les femmes, sachant que s'il les the Realism of the Third Republic," paper pre- aimait et les b . . . [baisait] beaucoup, cerebrale- sented to the 1987 meeting of Nineteenth-Century ment malade, il deviendrait inepte en peinture. La French Studies, Northwestern University). Arm- peinture de X . . . est virile et impersonnelle juste- strong writes (p. 19): "The brothel monotypes . . . ment parce qu'il a accepte de n'etre personnelle- represent the most dramatic and thoroughgoing ment qu'un petit notaire ay ant un horreur de faire conversion of the physiognomic text of the body la noce. II regarde des animaux humains plus forts into a private spectacle of corporeal sensation and que lui, b . . . et b . . . , et il les peint bien, juste- gestural effect." ment parce qu'il n'a pas tant que £a le pretention de b . . ." (Vincent van Gogh, "Lettre 9," Lettres de Vincent van Gogh a Emile Bernard, Paris: Chapter 3: Testing the Limits Ambroise Vollard, 1911, p. 102, ellipses in origi- nal). I thank Carol Zemel for telling me about this EPIGRAPHS: (p. 89) Thorstein Veblen, A letter. The English translation is taken from "Let- Theory of the Leisure Class: An Economic Study ter to Bernard 614," Aries, August 1888, The of Institutions [1899], New York, 1931, pp. 181- Complete Letters of Vincent van Gogh, vol. 3, 82, emphasis added; (p. 93) Paris after Dark: Greenwich, Conn., 1958, p. 509. Night Guide for Gentlemen, i3th ed., Paris, n.d. 45. John Richardson, "The Late Picasso," (ca. 1870), p. 19; (p. 94) Georges Orison, Paris pp. 21—28; William S. Rubin and Milton Esterow, horrible et Paris original, Paris, 1882, pp. 296—97, "Visits with Picasso at Mougins," Art News 72, emphasis in original: "Car ce n'est plus la nuit, no. 6 (Summer 1973): 42—43; Pablo Picasso: Das le soir, d'allumage de gaz a onze heures que les he- Spdtwek, Themen 1964-1972, Christian Geelhaar ta'ires operent. C'est toute la journee. Ce n'est pas (ed.), Basel Kunstmuseum, 1971, pp. 44—52; Gert dans les quartiers exterieures qu'elles cherchent Schiff, Picasso, The Last Years, 1963-1973, New leur butin, c'est au centre le plus vivant de Paris. York, 1983, pp. 59 — 61; Pierre Cabanne, "Degas Passez done de midi a minuit sur le trottoir de chez Picasso," Connaissance des Arts 262 (Dec. gauche du faubourg Montmartre, — vous voyez 1973): 146—51; Christian Geelhaar, "Ausstellung que je precise, — vous rencontrerez vingt, trente, Picasso," Pantheon 36 (July/Aug./Sept. 1978): quarante filles, agees de quinze a dix-huit ans — il 288-89. y en a de douze! — en cheveux, decolletees, provo- 46. Schiff, Picasso, p. 59; Cabanne, "Degas chez cantes, ehontees, vous frolant du coude ou de Picasso," p. 147; Rubin and Esterow, "Visits with 1'epaule, vous barrant le passage en vous disant a Picasso," p. 42. haute voix des mots a faire rougir un carabinier. 47. Quoted in Schiff, Picasso, p. 61. D'ou sortent-elles? A leur allure il est facile de le 48. I am paraphrasing Bernheimer, "Degas's voir; elles marchent trainant les pieds, genees par Brothels," p. 170. les bottines a hauts talons dont elles n'ont pas 49. Richardson, "The Late Picasso," p. 25. 1'habitude, embarrassees par les corsets qu'elles ne

portent que depuis peu. C'est le rebut des bah de 5. Sennett, Public Man, pp. 166—67. 165 barriere qui, alleche par Pimpunite, a fait sa de- 6. Michael B. Miller, The Bon Marche: Bour- Notes scente dans Paris." geois Culture and the Department Store, 1869— to Pages 1. Thorstein Veblen, The Theory of the Leisure 1920, Princeton, 1981. Class: An Economic Study of Institutions [1899], 7. Sennett, Public Man, pp. 141—49; Elizabeth 56-59 New York, 1931, p. 167. Wilson, Adorned in Dreams: Fashion and Moder- 2. Richard Sennett, The Fall of Public Man: nity, London, 1985, pp. 144-52; and Russell On the Social Psychology of Capitalism, New York, Lewis, "Everything under One Roof: World's Fairs 1977, p. 164; and Lisa Tickner, The Spectacle and Department Stores in Paris and Chicago," of Women: Imagery of the Suffrage Campaign, Chicago History 12, no. 3 (Fall 1983): 28—47. 1907—1914, Chicago, 1988, p. 169. 8. Elaine S. Abelson, "Urban Women and the 3. Alexandre Parent-Duchatelet, De la prosti- Emergence of Shopping" and "The World of the tution dans la ville de Paris, Paris, 1836, vol. i, Store," When Ladies Go A-Thieving: Middle-Class pp. 362 — 63. The policy cited by Parent-Duchatelet Shoplifters in the Victorian Department Store, New applied, of course, to the 18305, but the same gen- York, 1989, pp. 13 — 62. On the continuation of this eral code remained in force at least until the late trend into the twentieth century, especially in the i88os. This summary for instance was written in U.S., see Mary Ann Doane, The Desire to Desire: 1888: "Les filles soumises ne doivent pas racoler The Woman's Film of the 19408, Bloomington, Ind., sur la voie publique en taille, en cheveux ou dans 1987, p. 27. les toilettes de nature a se faire remarquer. . . . 9. Georg Simmel, "Fashion" [1904], in On Indi- Des tenues par trop affichantes motivent 1'arresta- viduality and Social Forms, Donald N. Levine (ed.), tion" — Registered prostitutes may not solicit in Chicago, 1971, pp. 309, 310. Theodore Zeldin's public without a coat, without a hat, or in any shrewd observation (France, 1848-1945, vol. i, clothing that will attract attention. . . . Outfits that Ambition, Love and Politics, Oxford, 1973, p. 234) are too flashy will occasion arrests (Gustave Mace, also applies: "The simultaneous idealisation and La Police parisienne: Le Gibier de Saint-Lazare. repression of women . . . was one of the ways by Paris, 1888, pp. 290-91). I believe that Alain Cor- which French society developed its peculiar char- bin commits his only factual error on the issue of acteristics. Repression was compensated for and proscribed hatlessness. In his Filles de noce, he mitigated by giving women considerable power in wrote (p. 129): "Elles [les filles en carte] doivent strictly limited fields." eviter les toilettes comme les allures provocantes 10. Sheila Rowbotham, Women, Resistance and et ne peuvent circuler qu' 'en cheveux'" (Regis- Revolution, New York, 1972, p. 39. tered prostitutes must avoid provocative toilettes 11. Wilson, Adorned in Dreams, p. 29. and ways of walking and can only circulate "in 12. "Quel poete oserait, dans la peinture de their hair," or hatless). In her review of Filles de plaisir cause par 1'apparition d'une beaute, separer noce, Michelle Perrot, eminent French historian, la femme de son costume? Quel est 1'homme qui, repeated the error when she wrote: "On leur in- dans la rue, au theatre, au bois, n'a pas joui, de la terdisait le racolage et le port du chapeau, signe maniere la plus desinteressee, d'une toilette sa- de bourgeoise" — Forbidden to them are solicita- vamment composee, et n'en a pas emporte une tion and the wearing of a hat, sign of a bourgeois image inseparable de la beaute de celle a qui elle woman (Perrot, "Les Filles de noce," LHistoire, appartenait, faisant ainsi des deux, de la femme et no. 9 [Feb. 1979]: 83). Corbin repeated this mis- de la robe, une totalite indivisible?" (Charles Bau- take in a recent essay: "In public spaces, the delaire, "Le Peintre de la vie moderne," [1863], prostitute will not wear a hat; she must circulate Curiosites esthetiques, Vart romantique, et autres bare-headed" (Corbin, "Commercial Sexuality in oeuvres critiques, Paris: Editions Garnier Freres, Nineteenth-Century France: A System of Images 1962, p. 489). and Regulations," Representations 14 [Spring 13. Simone de Beauvoir, The Second Sex [1949], 1986]: 217). H. M. Parshley (trans, and ed.), New York, 1952, 4. See John Berger, Ways of Seeing, London, p. 148. 1972, pp. 45 — 64; and Anne Hollander, Seeing 14. Wilson, Adorned in Dreams, p. 29. Through Clothes, New York, 1978. 15. Ibid., p. 32.

i66 16. Beauvoir, Second Sex, p. 533. Vanier, La Mode et ses metiers: Frivolites et luttes Notes 17. "Le desir de se procurer des jouissances ou des classes, 1830-1870, Paris, 1960, p. 203). to Pages de beaux vetements, surtout a Paris ..." (F. F. A. 22. "Si vous aviez, 6 matrones, la meme jeu- 60—64 Beraud, Les Filles publiques de Paris et la police nesse que les filles, et si vous jeunes demoiselles, qui les regit, Brussels, 1839, p. 89). aviez la meme elegance; si vous, dignes bourgeois, 18. "[Les] raisons sont tout simplement les trois pouviez obtenir leurs faveurs sans vous ruiner quarts des peches capitaux: la coquetterie, la pa- outre mesure, et si vous, pales jeunes gens, osiez resse, la gourmandise — et le reste" (Alfred Del- aussi avoir le courage de votre opinion, personne vau, "La Prostitution," Paris Guide par les princi- ne hurlerait centre les filles!" (D. Servet, "Para- paux ecrivains et artistes de la France, Paris, 1867, doxe: Les Filles," Revue Moderne et Naturaliste p. 1,882). [1878-79]: 82). 19. "Alors, trottant dans la boue, eclaboussee 23. Beauvoir, Second Sex, p. 539. par les voitures, aveuglee par le resplendissement 24. Phillipe Perrot, Les Dessus et les dessous des etalages, elle avait des envies qui la tortillaient de la bourgeoisie: Une histoire du vetement au dix- a 1'estomac, ainsi que des frigales, des envies neuvieme siecle, Paris, 1981, p. 63. d'etre bien mise, de manger dans les restaurants, 25. Ibid., p. 227. d'aller au spectacle, d'avoir une chambre a elle 26. Ibid., pp. 330-31 n. 2. avec de beaux meubles. Elle s'arretait toute pale 27. See Charles Blanc du Collet, "Contribution de desir, elle sentait monter du pave du Paris une a I'histoire du retablissement du divorce en France chaleur le long de ses cuisses, un appetit feroce de en 1884, etude faite d'apres les travaux prepa- mordre aux jouissances dont elle etait bousculee, ratoires de la loi Naquet," thesis, Universite de dans la grande cohue des trottoirs" (Emile Zola, Paris, Faculte de Droit, 1939; and Alexandre UAssommoir [1877], Paris: Garnier-Flammarion, Laya, Causes celebres du mariage ou les infortunes 1969, PP- 376-77)- conjugales, Paris, 1883. 20. "Grace aux journaux mondains qui s'oc- 28. Quoted in Miller, Bon Marche, p. 167 n. 2. cupent des toilettes, des attelages, des amants, des 29. "La creation de ces grands bazars a fait raouts et de 1'installation des filles, aux pieces de naitre dans 1'ordre moral comme dans 1'ordre pa- theatre et aux romans dont beaucoup ont soutenu, thologique de nouvelles passions . . . [ellipsis in avec un incontestable talent, la rehabilitation de la original]. A coup sur, il y a la un mode nouveau courtisane, il s'est fait dans les moeurs une evolu- de nevrose!" (Ignotus, "Les Grands Bazars," Le tion singuliere; a la curiosite evidemment mal- Figaro, Mar. 23, 1881, p. i). See also Perrot Des- saine, qui poussait les honnetes femmes, au debut sus et dessous, pp. 120-21; and Octave Uzanne, de cette evolution, vers les courtisanes, mais qui Parisiennes de ce temps en leurs divers milieux, etats ne les empechait pas de garder leur distance, a et conditions. Etudes pour servir . . . , Paris, 1910, succede peu a peu un autre sentiment. Jalouses pp. 345—46. On female kleptomania, see Rachel des filles qui leur enlevaient, de haute lutte, leurs Bowlby, Just Looking: Consumer Culture in Drei- maris, leurs freres ou leurs fiances, elles se sont ser, Gissing and Zola, New York, 1985; Abelson, mises a les imiter, a les copier. Les salons se sont When Ladies Go A-Thieving; and Miller, Bon transformed; la cocodette y a fait son apparition, Marche. aux applaudissements des jeunes gens biases et 30. Quoted in Miller, Bon Marche, p. 177. des vieillards ramollis qui retrouvaient en elle le 31. "Les femmes que je vois, ont le costume du sans gene, le langage, et jusqu'au parfum de la co- jour. Le corset fait saillir les hanches. La robe cotte a la mode" (Dr. Louis Reuss, La Prostitution sans plis a la taille, dessine les formes, comme une au point de vue de Vhygiene et de Vadministration robe mouillee. La pointe des seines apparait sous en France et a Vetranger, Paris, 1889, p. 166). I'etoffe, comme sous le marbre de certaines statues 21. "La Dame aux Camelias . . . [ellipsis Va- florentines. De temps en temps, la femme cherche nier's] ne pourrait plus etre ecrite aujourd'hui. . . . dans sa poche la bourse miniscule. On s'etonne On se preta des patrons de robes entre courtisanes qu'un etre qui depense tant ait une bourse si pe- et femmes du monde . . . [ellipsis Vanier's] Non tite!" (Ignotus, "Les Grands Bazars," p. i). seulement on eut les memes toilettes, on eut le 32. "La femme de race relativement elevee — meme langage" (Dumas, quoted in Henriette que les saines passions maternelles ou conjugales

ont preservee de cette nevrose particuliere — ne va 45- "C'est un diptyque fort moral ou, du moins, 167 chercher dans les grands bazars qu'une economic fort melange de litterature. . . . [On one side] su- Notes tres precieuse pour son menage" (ibid.). perbe et jeune, les cheveux teints en jaune, la joue to Pages 33. Simmel, "Fashion," p. 311. enfarinee de veloutine, insolente, radieuse, elle va, 64-67 34. Equivoques: Peintures frangaises du dix- faisant craquer sur 1'asphalte du boulevard le petit neuvieme siecle, Paris, Musee des Arts Decoratifs, talon de sa bottine victorieuse. . . . Voici, tout a 1973, n.p. (see entry on Duez, Splendor). cote, la meme petite dame vue trente ans apres, 35. As much as a thirty-year difference, accord- ratatinee, sordide, en haillons, laissant deviner a ing to Paul Mantz, "Le Salon," Le Temps, June toutes ses dechirures la misere et le vice, et tenant 10, 1874, p. 2. a la main comme un symbole ironique des folies 36. Even though Misere hung at the left, ac- passees une vieille paire de souliers de satin rose" cording to Louis Gonse, "Salon de 1874," La Ga- (Paul Mantz "Le Salon," p. 2). Mantz goes on to zette des Beaux-Arts, 2d ser., vol. 10 (July-Dec. offer an interpretation of the moral of the story,' 1874): 42. which is, he judges, presented in "les proportions 37. The "before and after" narrative format du grand poeme": "Quant a la moralite du conte. was a strong English tradition (familiar from the II n'y a pas a la discuter. Nous sommes ici a 1'Am- work of William Hogarth, for example) and was bigu: le public exige que le vice soit puni. J'en- often used in earlier nineteenth-century prints as tends dire autour de moi que ces galantes cigales well (in the work of Gustave Dore and Gavarni ne finissent pas toujours aussi miserables et aussi [Guillaume Sulpice Chevallier], for example). depourvues que M. Duez veut nous le faire croire. 38. Emile Zola, "Lettre de Paris," Le Sema- Cette enquete n'a pas ete essayee, et combien elle phore de Marseille, May 4, 1874; reprinted in serait difficile? Ceux qui s'occupent de la bio- Zola: Mon salon, Manet, ecrits sur Vart, Paris: Gar* graphie de ces dames ne s'interessent peut etre nier Flammarion, 1970, p. 207. qu'a leur premiere maniere" (As for the morality 39. See the discussion of then-current fash- of the story. There is not a basis for discussion. We ion in the analysis of Gervex's Rolla later in this are faced with Ambiguity: the public demands that chapter. vice be punished. Around me I hear people saying 40. On the social and moral semiology of dogs, that these gallant grasshoppers do not always end see Richard Thomson, '"Les Quat' Pattes': The up as miserable and as destitute as Mr. Duez Image of the Dog in Late Nineteenth-Century would like us to think. This inquiry has not been French Art," Art History 5, no. 3 (Sept. 1982): attempted, and just how difficult would it be? 2 Those who occupy themselves with the biography 3 3-37- 41. See chap. 3, "The Invasion of the Boule- of these women are probably only interested in vard." their initial phase). 42. "C'est tres bien, a lui, de faire ressortir par Louis Gonse, of the Gazette des Beaux-Arts, dis- son talent la rigueur, le poignant de ces deux con- avowed any interest in the moral content of the trastes. La vue de la hideuse chiffonniere arretera- paintings but went on at some length nevertheless t-elle, par la peur de finir de meme celles qui about Duez's use of a Gavarni-era cliche — that seraient tentees de commencer comme elle? j'en clothing tells all. Status and morality were imma- doute" (L. Janmot, "Salon de 1874: Quelques nent in dress, hence Gonse's resuscitation of the considerations generales," excerpt from Contem- passe term lorette for the occasion (p. 42): "N'in- porain, June i—July i, 1874, p. 38). Emile Zola's sistons pas sur le cote litteraire, moral et philo- brief descriptive remarks ("Lettre de Paris," p. 207) sophique, c'est-a-dire pretentieux et antipictural, also acknowledge an ethical message in the dip- du sujet lui-meme, qui vise un peu trop au sou- tych: "Une fille a cheveux rouges, superbe de venir de Gavarni, et ne considerons que la valeur cranerie, et une vieille chiffonniere, la hotte au pittoresque de la peinture. . . . II a vu avant tout dos; le titre Splendeur et Misere suffit a faire com- dans 1'opposition de ces deux figures un motif de prendre 1'antithese" (A fille with red hair, superb decoration. . . . C'est un diptyque, un panneau a in her daring, and an old ragpicker, basket on her deux compartiments qui encadre les deux termes back; the title Splendor and Misery suffices to d'une comparaison: Valpha et V omega, le com- make the antithesis understood). mencement et la" fin, le haut et le bas de la cour-

i68 tisane. A droite, c'est la lorette jeune, indolente, judgment, the structures of viewing in the picture Notes insouciante et tapageuse, une reine de la tribu constitute a "voyeuristic mise en abyme, composed to Pages des chignons rouges qui croit a 1'eternite de ces of viewer-gazing- at- viewer-gazing-at-object-of - 67-71 vingt-deux printemps; a gauche, en regard, c'est desire" (Emily Apter, "Cabinet Secrets: Fetishism, la lorette vieillie, ratatinee et sordide qui pro- Prostitution, and the Fin de Siecle Interior," As- mene sa misere en haillons et cherche pature dans semblage: A Critical Journal of Architecture and 1'inconnu sinistre de la fange et du ruisseau: — Design Culture 9 [June 1989]: 10). 'Les poetes de mon temps m'ont couronnee 48. Sander Oilman, Difference and Pathology: des roses . . . [ellipsis in original] et ce matin je Stereotypes of Sexuality, Race and Madness, Ithaca, n'ai pas eu ma goutte! et pas de tabac pour mon N.Y., 1985, p. 102. And Oilman noticed that Ma- pauvre nez!' - II etait facile de glisser dans la net gave Nana a "Darwin's ear." cynisme de la satire. Le sujet etant admis, il faut 49. For the record, Francoise Cachin agrees reconnaitre que M. Duez est reste elegant et bien (Manet, 1832 — 1883, Paris: Editions de la Reunion eleve" (Let us not insist upon the literary, moral des musees nationaux, 1983, p. 393), while Anne and philosophical aspect, that is to say the pre- Coffin Hanson (Manet and the Modern Tradition, tentious and antipictorial side, of the subject it- New Haven, 1977, p. 66) disagrees. self, that alludes a bit too closely to a memory of 50. "Das Madchen Nana ist gleichsam eine Gavarni, and let us consider only the pictorial moderne Allegoric der Kauflichkeit. Der Mann ist quality of the painting. . . . Before anything else, eine Allegoric des betrogenen Kaufers" (Gotthard he saw in the opposition between the two figures a Jedlicka, Edouard Manet, Zurich, 1941, p. 191; decorative motif. ... It is a diptych, a panel of two quoted in Werner Hofmann, Nana: Mythos und compartments that frames the two terms of the Wirklichkeit, Koln, 1973, p. 46). comparison: the alpha and the omega, the begin- 51. See my remarks on Simmel's ideas about ning and the finish, the high and low points of the prostitution in chap. i. Georg Simmel, "Pros- courtesan. At right, it is the young lorette, indo- titution" [1907], in On Individuality and Social lent, insouciant and showy, a queen of the tribe of Forms, Donald N. Levine (ed.), Chicago, 1971, red chignons who believes in the eternity of her pp. 121 — 26. twenty-second springtime; at left, by comparison, 52. See Hofmann's discussion of this in Nana, it is the old lorette, shrivelled and sordid who p. 46-47. promenades her misery in tatters and seeks ref- 53. Beauvoir, Second Sex, p. 536. uge in the sinister unknown of the mire and the 54. Hofmann, Nana, p. 66; Robert Herbert, Im- gutter: — "The poets of my day crowned me pressionism: Art, Leisure and Parisian Society, New with roses . . . and this morning I haven't had my Haven, 1988, p. 113. Herbert has also suggested drink! and no tobacco for my poor nose!" — It was (p. 113) that the possible identifiability of Manet's easy to slip into the cynicism of satire. Having ad- model, the actress Henriette Hauser, then the mitted the subject, we must recognize that Mr. mistress of the Prince of Orange, may have helped Duez remained elegant and correct). to impute a note of immodesty to the picture. 44. "Elle doit se dorer pour etre adoree" (Bau- 55. Hofmann, Nana, pp. 21, 22; and George delaire, "Le Peintre," p. 492). Holden, in his introduction to Nana, Middlesex, 45. See my discussion of this concept in chap. 4, Penguin, 1972, p. 14. "Working Women for Sale?" 56. Cachin (Manet, p. 393) argues that Zola was 46. Eunice Lipton was the first to study this in clearly responsible for providing the title for the her "Manet: A Radicalized Female Imagery," painting before its submission to the Salon. For Artforum (Mar. 1975): 48-53. additional materials regarding the connection be- 47. Emily Apter has written persuasively about tween the two Nanas, see my "Representations the presence of "visual feasting" in Manet's Nana. of Prostitution in Early Third Republic France," According to Apter, "The picture perfectly cap- Ph.D. diss., University of California at Los An- tures the built-in stereoscopy of the cabinet: a geles, 1984, pp. 280—81. scene of secret beholding is itself 'caught in the act 57. See Cachin, Manet, pp. 392-93; and Hof- of looking' because of the projection of an imagi- mann, Nana, pp. 21—23, f°r detailed discussions nary spectator, who, though anonymous and in- of this question. tangible, is no less fully present." And, in her 58. By the end of 1868, Zola had settled on the

idea of building a novel around the character of a boulevards, le roulement des dernieres voitures i6g courtesan from the lower classes. (This matter is 1'assourdissait du nom de Nana, les bees de gaz Notes discussed by Roger Ripoll in his introduction to faisaient danser devant ses yeux des nudites, les to Pages Nona, Paris; Garnier-Flammarion, 1968, pp. 9— bras souples, les epaules blanches de Nana; et il 71-75 10.) Paul Alexis did the same in his novella La Fin sentait qu'elle le possedait, il aurait tout renie, de Lucie Pellegrin, written ca. 1874. Certain news- tout vendu, pour 1'avoir une heure, le soir meme. papers and illustrated journals became obsessed C'etait sa jeunesse qui s'eveillait enfm, une pu- with pointing out the inaccuracies of Zola's "fac- berte goulue d'adolescent, brulant tout a coup tual" novels. See, for example, "Quelques Erreurs dans sa froideur de catholique et dans sa dignite de Nana," La Vie Parisienne, Feb. 28, 1880, p. 125. d'homme mur" (ibid., p. 170). 59. "Appetit du luxe et des jouissances fa- 66. "Des viveurs prennent a leur solde des cour- ciles . . ." (Ripoll, introduction to Nana, p. 9). tisanes, non pour le plaisir qu'ils trouvent avec These are Zola's words, used in his preliminary elles, mais par un sentiment de ridicule vanite" Rougon-Mar quart series outline, prepared for ("Courtisane," Le Grand Dictionnaire universel du the publisher Lacroix in 1869. dix-neuvieme siecle, vol. 5; quoted in Perrot, Dessus 60. Beatrice Farwell, Manet and the Nude: A et dessous, p. 330 n. 2). Study in Iconography in the Second Empire, New 67. On Renoir's ambitions as a book illustra- York, 1981, p. 332 n. 16. tor, see John Rewald, "Auguste Renoir and His 61. "Cocotte parisienne n'a rien de veritable- Brother," Gazette des Beaux-Arts (Mai. 1945): ment fatal"; "sans connotation amere ou tra- 171—88; and Charles Leger, "Renoir Illustrateur," gique . . ." (Cachin, Manet, p. 394). UArt Vivant 9 (1938): pp. 8, 9. 62. "Le caractere bestial de la femme sexuee 68. Zola inscribed this passage from the novel est egalement rendu tangible par le melange de on the wash drawing by Renoir that preceded the malproprete, d'etroitesse etouffante, de chaleur ink drawing referred to here. (Information pro- suffocante et nauseabonde qui marque tous les vided by Martha Tedeschi, Department of Prints lieux de Fintimite feminine dans Nana" (Chantal and Drawings, Art Institute of Chicago.) Bertrand-Jennings, UEros et la femme chez Zola, 69. "Le petit corsage et la tunique de soie bleue Paris, 1977, p. 93). collant sur le corps, releves derriere les reins en un 63. "Pris d'un malaise, d'une repugnance me- pouf enorme, ce qui dessinait les cuisses d'une lee de peur . . ." (Zola, Nana, Paris: Garnier- facon hardie, par ces temps de jupes ballonnees" Flammarion, 1968, p. 148); "1'etouffement de (Zola, Nana, pp. 327 — 28); "ce n'etaitpas presse 1'air, epaissi, surchauffee, ou trainait une odeur de travailler au succes d'une sale fille qui les ecra- forte . . ." (p. 149); "hatant sa marche, fuyant sait toutes, avec ses quatre chevaux blancs, ses presque, en emportant a fleur de peau le frisson postilions, son air d'avaler tout le monde" (p. 336). de cette trouee ardente sur un monde qu'il igno- 70. "II n'y avait . . . plus qu'une foule, qu'un rait . . ." (p. 150); "sentiment de vertige . . ." and vacarme, autour de son landau" (ibid., p. 340); "craignant de defaillir dans cette odeur, decuplee "Comme 1'entree de 1'enceinte du pesage etait ab- sous le plafond bas, il s'assit" (p. 151). solument interdite aux filles, Nana faisait des re- 64. "Tranquillement, pour aller a la toilette, elle marques pleines d'aigreur sur toutes ces femmes passa en pantalon au milieu de ces messieurs" comme il faut, qu'elle trouvait fagotees, avec de (ibid., p. 152); "elle voulut se montrer sensible au droles de tete" (p. 337). compliment du vieillard, elle s'agita en balancant 71. David Kunzle, "The Corset as Erotic Al- les hanches" (p. 155); "Lui que n'avait jamais vu la chemy: From Rococo Galanterie to Montaut's comtesse Muffat mettre ses jarretieres, il assistait Physiologies," in Woman as Sex Object: Studies in aux details intimes d'une toilette de femme . . . au Erotic Art, 1730-1970, Thomas B. Hess and Linda milieu de cette odeur si forte et si douce. . . . Mais Nochlin (eds.), New York, 1972, p. 164 n. 54. Al- il se promettait d'etre fort. II saurait se defendre" though in a letter (1983), David Kunzle told me (p. 156). that Nana's corset in Manet's painting is "too 65. "Alors, Muffat, la tete en feu, voulut ren- short to be a true cuirasse." On the quite definite trer a pied. Tout combat avait cesse en lui. Un Hot up-to-dateness of other items of clothing in the de vie nouvelle noyait ses idees et ses croyances painting, especially the decorated stockings, see de quarante annees. Pendant qu'il longeait les J.-K. Huysmans, "Le Nana de Manet," UArtiste

170 de Bmxelles, May 13, 1877, pp. 148-49; and Per- encouraged by the recent appearance of Zola's Notes rot, Dessus et dessous, p. 282, who observes that Nana in feuilleton in Le Voltaire, starting in Oc- to Pages only pale-colored plain stockings were worn by re- tober 1879. spectable women. 76. Hofmann (Nana) reports tantalizingly but 75-78 In the following Goncourt journal entry of Dec. without follow-through that the police had to be 4, 1878 (Journal des Goncourts, Paris, 1956, vol. 2, called. I have not undertaken an analysis of the p. 1,274), a man makes known his sexual excite- critical reaction to Nana in 1877 that comes close ment with his wife by offering an erotic gift of to the scale or extent of my study of the reaction to special stockings: "II doity avoir pas mal de liber - Gervex's Rolla in 1878 (see below). This is not be- tinage dans les honnetes menages bourgeois. Au- cause I fancy one picture or event over the other, jourd'hui, une de ces bourgeoises que je vois chez but because art critical writing about Nana was re- Burty montrait a sa femme une serie de cartons grettably very limited. Indeed, the sparseness of remplis de bas excitants. . . . Done, il arrive de 1877 writings on Nana encouraged me to move certains jours ou Ton voit tout a coup son grave et on to a discussion of closely related displays in prudhommesque mari, qui est juge au Tribunal de Manet's 1880 exhibition at La Vie Moderne. Commerce, se precipiter soudain dehors, comme 77. "Le Monde Parisien," Le Soleil, May 3, s'il avait la plus grave affaire, et rapporter au bout !877» P-3- d'une heure une paire de bas de la derniere co- 78. "Plus que nue, en chemise, elle etale, la cotterie, demandant a sa femme de 1'essayer im- fille,/Ses appas et sa chair qui tente. La voila./ mediatement" (There must be a fair amount of Elle a mis son corset de satin et s'habille/Calme, libertinism in bourgeois marriages. Today, one of pres d'un monsieur, pour la voir venu la" ("Nana," the bourgeois women whom I see at Burty's was Le Tintamarre, May 13, 1877, p. 2). showing her maid a series of boxes filled with ex- 79. "Elle est cent fois infame cette grue" (ibid.). citing stockings. ... So it happens that on certain 80. Huysmans, "Nana," p. 148. This was three days one sees her somber and conventional hus- years prior to his writing on Forain, quoted and band, who is a Court of Commerce judge, sud- discussed in chap. 2. denly running outside, as though he had the most 81. "Le luxe des dessous entrevus . . ." (ibid., serious item of business to attend to, bringing p. 148). He especially admired the stockings home in an hour's time a pair of stockings of the (p. 149): "Observation profond: les bas que des most complete coquettry, demanding of his wife personnes peu habituees sans doute aux desha- that she try them on immediately). billes emphatiques des filles, trouvent invraisem- 72. D. A. Miller, "The Novel and the Police," blables et durement rendus, sont absolument GlyphS (1981): i39ff. vrais; ce sont ces bas a la trame serree, ces bas qui 73. For all its untypicality vis-a-vis the avant- luisent sourdement et se fabriquent, je crois, a garde record on this theme, Manet's avoidance of Londres" (Profound observation: the stockings certain conventions in Nana — emphasizing ap- that people undoubtedly unaccustomed to the pearance over action (although there is somewhat affected deshabille of prostitutes find unrealistic more "action" here than is usual in Impressionist and harshly rendered, are absolutely true; these figure paintings) — is a point of similarity with are tightly woven stockings, which have a dull most other pictures on the subject of prostitution shine and are manufactured, I believe, in Lon- turned out in the 18708 and early i88os by him don); "L'aristocracie du vice se reconnait au linge." and other members of the Impressionist circle. 82. "La soie, c'est la marque de fabrique des 74. The former was exhibited as La Toilette, courtisanes qui se louent cher. . . . Nana est done catalog no. 16; it is no. 22 in vol. 2 of Denis Rou- arrivee, dans le tableau du peintre, au sommet en- art and Daniel Wildenstein, Manet: Catalogue vie par ses semblables et, intelligente et corrom- raisonne, Lausanne, 1975. The latter was catalog pue comme elle est, elle a compris que 1'elegance no. 8; it is no. 264 in vol. 2 of Rouart and Wild- des bas et des mules . . . etait, a coup sur, 1'un des enstein. For a complete list of works included in adjuvants les plus precieux que les filles de joie La Vie Moderne exhibition, see La Vie Moderne, aient inventes pour culbuter les hommes" (ibid., Apr. 10, 1880, p. 239. p. 149). 75. The references to Nana were no doubt also 83. Cachin, Manet, p. 392.

84. Paul Alexis, "Manet," Revue Moderne et fleure a plein nez la prostituee qui nous est chere. 171 Naturaliste (1880): 293. Envelopper ses personnages de la senteur du Notes 85. "Chacun est de sa race, de son temps et de mode auquel ils appartiennent, telle a ete 1'une to Pages son milieu; les femmes du monde sont de vraies des plus constantes preoccupations de M. Manet" 78-79 femmes du monde, les filles de vraies filles, les (J.-K. Huysmans, "Le Salon officiel en 1880, rv," voyous de vrais voyous, et Nana est vraiment in UArt moderne/Certains, Paris, 10/18, 1975, Nana!" (Gustave Goetschy, "Edouard Manet," La p. 164). Vie Moderne, Apr. 17, 1880, p. 250). 93. From about the time of his public debut in 86. For example, Goetschy was undoubtedly 1873 until at least the end of the 18705, Henri referring to this work when he wrote, "les filles Gervex (1852-1929) managed to juggle a success- [sont] de vraies filles" (ibid.). ful academic career with a social life among artists 87. "II ne faut pas oublier . . . une des oeuvres on the institutional fringes of the early Third Re- qui attirent le plus le public par le risque du sujet: public. This balancing act never imperiled his c'est une femme en deshabille qui attache ses jar- academic respectability, nor did it dampen the en- retieres, et dont la position penchee fait voir ce thusiasm of his vanguard friends for his company, qu'en poesie on appelerait 'les tresors opulents du at least not until the early i88os. The Rolla scan- corsage.' Ceci est du pur naturalisme, quelque dal of 1878 in no way interrupted his eventual me- ne was a e m chose comme une page de Nana" (Paul Sebillot, teoric rise. As early as 1879, ^^ t° ove quoted by Trois Etoiles, "Les Petits Salons a cote out of Montmartre to the rue de Rome in the du Grand Salon," UArtiste [July 1880]: 32). fashionable Europe quarter. In 1882, he was made 88. David Kunzle, Fashion and Fetishism: A So- a chevalier of the Legion of Honor. cial History of the Corset, Tight-Lacing and Other A Parisian by birth, he began to study paint- Forms of Body-Sculpture in the West, Totowa, N.J., ing at the age of fifteen with Pierre Brisset, con- 1982, p. 180. tinuing as a student of Alexandre Cabanel and 89. "Que vient faire ici cette horrible femme Eugene Fromentin at the Ecole des Beaux-Arts. qui, tournee sans pudeur vers le public, tire son He debuted in the Salon in 1873 at the age of bas bleu au-dessus duquel se drapent des linges twenty-one. The following list of his Salon ex- sordides et que surmonte un corset retenant avec hibits through 1878 verifies two important aspects peine une gorge affreuse, dont les plis tortueux et of his career: his early success and his calculated repugnants debordent effrontement du cote du switch in 1876 from mythological or religious to spectateur? Pourquoi?" (Bertall [Charles Albert modern-life subjects: Arnoux], quoted by Trois Etoiles, "Les Petits Sa- 1873, Baigneuse endormie, purchased by the lon," pp. 30-31). State for 2,000 F. 90. "En ce genre seduisant il y a la des mor- 1874, Satyre jouant avec une bacchante, second- ceaux de choix. Je ne parle pas de la Toilette de class medal, purchased by the State for cette grosse fille penchee et tirant un bas de soie 3,500 F (collection of the Musee de blanc" ("Chronique," Le Temps, Apr. 10, 1880, Luxembourg). p. 2). 1875, Diane et Endymion, purchased by the 91. In his History of Impressionism (4th ed., New State for 1,500 F. York, 1973, p. 403) John Rewald mistakenly iden- Job tified this cartoon as a delayed attack on Nana. Portrait de Mile. T. de Refuge Edmond de Goncourt reported that the radically 1876, Autopsie a VHotel-Dieu, honorable men- compressed chest of a Russian noblewoman (to tion, purchased by the State for 3,000 F. the degree that her nipples showed above her cor- Dans les bois set) provoked the most base sexual passions in his 1877, La Communion a VEglise de la Trinite, friend Gustave Flaubert (reported in the journal purchased by the State for 4,000 F. entry of Mar. 8, 1877). Portrait de mon ami Brispot 92. "L'une, la Toilette, representant une femme 1878, Portrait de Mme. G . . . decolletee, avancant sur la sortie de sa poitraille, Portrait de M. E. Paz un sommet de chignon et un bout de pif, tandis (See the Gervex dossier, Archives Nationales, qu'elle attache une jarretiere sur un bas bleu, Paris, F2i 4311.)

172 His friends in the 18708 included not only De- chives Nationales, however, makes some sense of Notes gas, Monet, Guy de Maupassant, and Renoir — Gervex's naming Turquet. A manuscript entitled to Pages Gervex is one of the dancers in the middle ground "Salon de 1878, Proces-verbal de Pelection du 79-81 of Renoir's Moulin de la Galette of 1876 — but also Jury d'admission et de recompenses" gives the Alfred Stevens, Princess Mathilde Bonaparte, and names of all the jury members and votes received Ernest Meissonnier. There is no evidence that in their election. There were fifteen jurors for the Gervex was ever invited to show with the Indepen- painting section, as well as three supplementary dents (the Impressionists), even in 1874 and 1876, jurors, the runners-up in votes to the first fifteen. when their invitation list was very broad — though Then five jurors designated by the administration in their 1879 Salons, Castagnary, Huysmans, and are listed, followed by: "Mr. E. Turquet, deputy, Zola discussed Gervex in the same breath with supplementary juror designated by the admin- Renoir, Degas, and Manet. But by the early istration." Another nineteenth-century source ex- i88os, Gervex was considered to be the "enemy" plains that "Rolla fut refuse par le jury sur les by most members of the Impressionist-naturalist instances de M. Turquet, alors membre de la circle. On June 13, 1883, Camille Pissarro, for ex- Commission artistique des Beaux-Arts" - Because ample, wrote to his son Lucien: "II ne faut pas of the entreaties of Mr. Turquet, then a member of juger 1'art anglais comme ici on juge 1'art francais the Artistic Commission of the Fine Arts, Rolla sur Bastien-Lepage et Gervex" (One must not was refused by the jury (J. Uzanne, "Henry Ger- judge English art the way French art is judged, vex," Figures contemporaines tirees de 1'Album based on Bastien-Lepage and Gervex). And the Mariani, Paris, 11 vols., 1896—1908, vol. 6, n.p.). obsequious, successful pompier Fagerolles, of The Archives Nationales dossier titled "Salons an- Zola's 1886 UOeuvre, was based on Gervex. He nuels, 1873—1882" (F2i 535) contained nothing remained in favor with Degas, however. (Gervex for 1878. appears in Degas's 1885 pastel Six Friends at 94. Musset's poem was first published in the Dieppe.} Revue des Deux Mondes on August 15, 1833, and According to Gervex's memoirs, Edmond Tur- appeared in his Poesies completes of 1840. In a quet was responsible for the removal of Rolla in letter of 1983, Albert Boime suggested to me that 1878: "Cependant a peine ma toile etait-elle ac- Gervex's selection of Musset's "Rolla" as the basis crochee dans une des salles, que le surintendant of his 1878 modern-life picture was probably an des Beaux-Arts, Turquet, donnait 1'ordre brutal de attempt to bolster his modernity by the use of a 1'enlever sous pretexte d'immoralite, et cela avec "traditional, intellectually safe source." Boime also le complicite tacite du jury du Salon. Seul, parmi believes that interest in prostitution during the ses membres, Hebert avait fait entendre une voix early Third Republic may be connected to the days de protestation!" — Meanwhile my canvas had of the July Monarchy in other ways as well, espe- only just been hung in one of the exhibition rooms cially in view of the prominent themes of the orgy, when Turquet, the superintendent of Beaux-Arts, the courtesan, and moral degradation in the work gave the brutal order to remove it on the pretext of Thomas Couture and other artists active be- of immorality, and this was done with the tacit tween 1830 and 1848. On this and the importance complicity of the Salon jury. Alone, among its of Musset to artists of the July Monarchy, see Al- members, Hebert let be heard a dissenting voice! bert Boime, Thomas Couture and the Eclectic Vi- (Henri Gervex, Souvenirs, collected by Jules Ber- sion, New Haven, 1980, pp. 84, 86, 124—25, 148, taut, Paris, 1924, p. 34). It seems Gervex's mem- 152, 162, 168-75, 368-70, and p. 622 n. 35. ory may have been faulty, because Turquet was 95. "Le plus grand debauche"; "ou le liber- still a deputy in the Chambre des Deputes in the tinage est a meilleur marche, de la plus vieille en spring of 1878, and Phillipe de Chennevieres was vice et de la plus feconde." I have used the text of still the Directeur des Beaux-Arts. Turquet did not "Rolla" in Alfred de Musset, Premiers Poesies. become an official of the Ministere des Beaux-Arts Poesies nouvelles (edited and annotated by Patrick until 1879, when he was named to the position of Berthier), Paris: Editions Gallimard, 1976,. Sous-secretaire d'Etat in the Ministere de 1'In- pp. 203-27. struction Publique et des Beaux-Arts (according to 96. "Ce qui 1'a degradee, helas! c'est la mi- the 1879 Salon Livret). Dossier F2i 566 in the Ar- sere /Et non 1'amour de 1'or"; "Vos amours sont

dores, vivants et poetiques; . . . vous n'etes pas aime" (In that chaste kiss his soul had parted,/ 173 publiques"; "les rideaux honteux de ce hideux And, for a moment, both had loved). The moment Notes repaire," "dans un bouge," "les murs de cette of redemption does not figure in Gervex's paint- to Pages chambre obscure et delabree." ing, because Marion is asleep. 81-83 97. Rolla considere d'un oeil melancolique 99. "De pesants chariots commencaient a rou- La belle Marion dormant sur son grand lit; ler"; "un groupe delaisse de chanteurs ambulants Je ne sais quoi d'horrible et presque murmuraient sur la place une ancienne romance." diabolique 100. Le Sphinx, "Echoes," p. i. Le faisait jusqu'aux os frissonner malgre i o i. A preliminary oil study for the male figure, lui. showing a distinctly premodern urban prospect Marion coutait cher. — Pour lui payer sa out the window, survived until recently. It was in nuit, the collection of M. Henry Basset of Paris and II avait depense sa derniere pistole. Montauban, but in 1984 the small oil was stolen Ses amis le savaient. Lui-meme, en from his Montauban residence, the Chateau de arrivant, Cabarieu. I discuss it in my "Representations of II s'etait pris la main et donne sa parole Prostitution," pp. 16-19; it is reproduced badly Que personne, au grand jour, ne le verrait there as plate 2. After 1878 - the exact date is un- vivant. known — Gervex made a medium-scale (33 3/4" X 42 3/4"), almost identical replica of the Bor- Quand Rolla sur les toits vit le soleil deaux Rolla (the replica is in the collection of Pyms paraitre, Gallery, London). See KMcC's discussion of the II alia s'appuyer au bord de la fenetre. two Rollas in Rural and Urban Images: An Exhi- bition of British and French Paintings, i8po-i

!74 tion. Paul Sebillot's was the least correct of all: no. 6 (Apr. 21): i; i, no. 7 (Apr. 28): i (adver- Notes "Rolla regarde vaguement dans la rue avec 1'air tisements for photos of Rolla and brief an- to Page fatal des heros romantiques" — Rolla looks off nouncement; neutral). 83 vaguely onto the street with the fatal air of roman- Roger Ballu, "Le Salon de 1878 — Peintres et tic heroes ("Chronique des arts," Le Bien Public, sculpteurs," excerpt from the Gazette des Beaux- May i, 1878, p. 3). Arts, July—Aug., pp. 41—42 (lengthy discussion 104. This list includes all the mentions of of Rolla; negative). Gervex's art that I found in the Parisian press Balsamo, "Echos de Paris," Le Petit Pari- from the spring and summer of 1878. In paren- sien, Apr. 16, p. 2 (five paragraphs on Rolla; theses following each item, I characterize the positive). length, coverage, and general opinion of the ar- Emile Cardon, "Les Beaux-Arts—L'Ecole ticle, if any. All subsequent references to reviews francaise en 1878. IX," Le Soleil, June 16, p. 3 of Gervex's art in 1878 refer to this list. Some of (lengthy discussion of Rolla; positive). the early mentions of Rolla appeared in society Desgenais, "Au Jour le jour," Le Bien Public, columns, because the removal from the Salon was Apr. 12, p. 3 (brief announcement; neutral). a social as well as an artistic event. But, for ob- L'inconnu, "Le Salon de 1878 V: Les por- vious reasons, Rolla did not figure very often in traits," UUniversIllustre, June 22, p. 391 (one the usual 1878 Salon reviews. line on the portraits; negative). Of the nineteen mentions of Gervex's art that I Louis Leroy, "Le Salon pour rire III. Les gathered from the 1878 press, one item discussed Tableaux a PEcole," Le Charivari, June 4, p. 2 the portraits only. Of the remaining eighteen, five (facetious remarks on Rolla and one portrait; were neutral about Rolla, six were positive, and neutral). seven were negative. ("Positive" means against the Jacques Liber, "Beaux-Arts: Le Cas d'Henri removal of Rolla from the Salon and enthusiastic Gervex," Paris-Plaisir i, no. 5 (Apr. 14): 4 in some measure about the painting; "negative" (lengthy discussion of Rolla; positive). therefore means in favor of the exclusion of Rolla Paul Sebillot, "Chronique des arts," Le Bien from the Salon and unfavorable about the pic- Public, Apr. 4, p. 3, (brief mention of Rolla be- ture.) Overall, then, the opinion on Rolla appears fore its removal; positive). to have been evenly divided. Counting only the Paul Sebillot, "Chronique des arts," Le Bien lengthy and serious accounts of Rolla, however Public, May i, p. 3 (lengthy discussion of Rolla; (and eliminating reprints of an identical text), the positive). tally is five positive and three negative. In the Spavento, "Echos de partout," UEstafette, press, at least, Rolla had more thoughtful support- Apr. 14, p. 3 (brief announcement; neutral). ers than detractors. In the serious positive column, Le Sphinx, "Echos de Paris—hier, aujour- I am placing Balsamo, Emile Cardon, Jacques d'hui, demain," UEvenement, Apr. 20, p. i Liber, Paul Sebillot (May i), and Le Sphinx (lengthy discussion of Rolla; positive). (Apr. 20). The serious negative opinions were Le Sphinx, "Echos de Paris—hier, aujour- those of Anonymous in Le Temps, Roger Ballu, d'hui, demain. Un mea culpa," UEvenement, and Alexandre Weill. Apr. 23, p. i (retraction and publication of Anon., "Chronique," Le Temps, Apr. 21, p. 2 Weill's letter; negative). (lengthy discussion of Rolla; negative). Pierre Veron, "Chronique parisienne. Le Sa- Anon., "Echos," Le Courrier du Soir, Apr. 23, lon de 1878," Journal Amusant, July 6, p. 3 p. 4 (five paragraphs on Rolla, leading up to (brief comment on Rolla and portraits; negative Weill's letter; negative). on Rolla; positive on portraits). Anon., "Le Monde parisien," Le Soleil, Apr. Alexandre Weill, "Letter to Edmond Mag- 15, p. 3 (brief announcement; neutral). nier, publisher of VEvenement" published in Le Anon., "Nouvelles," La Chronique des Arts et Sphinx (Apr. 23) and Anon., Le Courrier du soir de la Curiosite (supplement to the Gazette des (lengthy discussion of Rolla; negative). Beaux-Arts), Apr. 27, p. 130 (brief announce- 105. "A sortir des sentiers battus et du poncif ment; negative). academique . . ." (Liber, "Beaux-Arts"). In any Anon., "Prime a nos lecteurs," Paris-Plaisir i, discussion of journalistic reaction to a work of art,

the question naturally arises as to whether there daily, and the second largest paper, La Petite Re- i?5 are connections between the political and aesthetic publique, sold 196,372.) The publishers of Notes ideologies of a newspaper. The conditions under UEvenement had ambitions to make it into "le to Page which journalists were operating in 1878 tended Figaro de gauche," a mass circulation republican 83 to blur the clearer relations of earlier years be- paper (Figaro was the conservative daily with the tween ideas about art and ideas about politics. The largest circulation, 104,924). Because of the dis- Parisian press had been subject to the caprices of cordant opinions of Gervex's work published in government censorship from the time of the provi- the same paper, it is hard to see any hard and fast sional declaration of the Republic in 1870. This connections between the paper's cultural and po- state of affairs continued — with periodic ups and litical reporting. The second publisher of WeilPs downs — until the passage of the liberal, relaxed letter, Le Courrier du soir, was also a republican press law in July 1881. Because government cen- paper, but a very small one. It originated in Febru- sorship throughout the 18705 focused relentlessly ary 1878, and by 1880 it had the lowest circulation on the press of the extreme left, there was no tren- of any of the Parisian dailies. chantly critical paper on that side during the de- Le Petit Parisien, publisher of Balsamo's positive cade, with the exception of La Lanterne, the only review, was a popular republican paper (selling successful radical paper of the period (which did for only one sou) that became slowly more radical not review Gervex's picture). The years of Presi- beginning in 1878. Its circulation of 39,419 in dent McMahon's septennat, 1873—1879, were 1880 placed it eleventh among the daily papers. hard ones for the press, but government restric- Le Soleil, which published Emile Garden's positive tions on the press generally lessened beginning in evaluation, was a powerful newspaper: "le premier 1876 (in spite of the crackdown on the press dur- grand journal politique a un sou," it espoused a ing the 1877 elections). Owing to Republican suc- conservative center-right position in politics (es- cesses in the elections of 1876 and 1877, the crisis sentially monarchist in orientation, it nevertheless of May 16, 1877, and the press amnesty of Febru- preached a "ralliement a la Republique") and ary 1878, the press operated with relative freedom maintained a large circulation (45,190, which in the spring of 1878. Of overarching importance, made it ninth of the sixty dailies in 1880). however, is this: as the press of the Third Repub- Le Temps, which published an anonymous con- lic became less and less subject to censorship, it demnation of Rolla, was a conservative republi- generally became less and less political. (See can paper, strongly opposed to radicals allied with Robert Justin Goldstein, Political Censorship of the Leon Gambetta. With a circulation of 22,764 in Arts and the Press in Nineteenth-Century Europe, 1880, it was twelfth of the thirty-four republi- Houndmills, Eng., 1989, which appeared just as can dailies. The Gazette des Beaux-Arts, another these notes were being completed.) source of condemnation of Rolla, lacked an ex- Paris-Plaisir, Liber's paper, was made up of plicit political viewpoint because it reported only social tidbits, theater and fashion news, sports, on art, although it was known for its hidebound "chroniques de la semaine," and "varietes" and conservatism in cultural matters. featured Huysmans's "Croquis Parisiens." The Le Bien Public, home to Paul Sebillot's defense paper published only seven issues, appearing of Rolla, was a generally conservative paper; since seven Sundays in a row during March and April of 1874, it had been a Protestant, anticlerical repub- 1878. It offered ten-franc photographs of Rolla lican paper. It became Le Voltaire in July 1878 (a under the heading "Prime a nos lecteurs" in the daily circulation of 10,451 established its rank of issues of April 21 and 28. thirty-first in 1880). Le Bien Public and then Le UEvenement, which published both Le Sphinx's Voltaire had a long-standing relationship with defense of Rolla and Weill's denunciation of it, Zola, which reminds us again of the difficulty of was a republican paper of medium size: in 1880 directly correlating political and aesthetic ideas in its circulation was 14,085, making it twenty-fifth the press in these years. Zola published feuilletons among the sixty Parisian dailies and eighteenth of L'Assommoir, Nana, and Unepage d'amourm among exclusively republican papers. (To provide these papers and had also written theater and lit- some context for these circulation figures, Le Petit erary criticism for Le Bien Public from 1876 to Journal, the giant of its day, sold 583,820 copies 1878. (He broke with Le Voltaire late in 1880.)

i/6 My principal sources of information on the pudibonderie farouche. La jeune fille est nue, cer- Notes press in the 18705 are: Jacques Letheve, Impres- tainement. Mais si on va s'amuser a proscrire les to Pages sionnistes et symbolistes devant la presse, Paris, etudes academiques du Salon, il y a tous les ans 83-87 1959; Jacques Letheve, La Caricature et la presse les nudites plus nues les unes que les autres" (Bal- sous la troisieme Republique, Paris, 1961; Claude samo, "Echoes de Paris"). Bellanger et al., Histoire generate de la presse fran- no. "Pour ma part, la difference profonde qui caise, vol. 3: i8j1-1940, Paris, 1969; Phillipe existe entre les deux tableaux, c'est que le Bouffon Jones, La Presse satirique illustree entre 1860 et est vetu d'un superbe costume de velours rouge tel er 1890, Paris, 1956; Rene de Livois, Histoire de qu'en portaient les fous de Francois i , tandis que la presse francaise, vol. i: Des origines a 1881, le Rolla de M. Gervex est en bras de chemise, et Lausanne, 1965; Raymond Manevy, La Presse porte un pantalon de chez Renard ou Dussautoy" de la troisieme Republique, Paris, 1955. (Cardon, "Les Beaux-Arts"). 106. Indeed, an attack on the administration's in. "Ici, ce sont les accessoires qui ont tout hypocrisy takes up most of Liber's review. He gate. Le nu est assez beau en lui-meme pour se writes: "Quelle est done, au bout du compte, cette passer d'un ragout qui le rend tout a coup inde- censure qui s'effarouche si facilement. C'est la cent: pres du lit, s'entasse un tas de jupons em- censure qui autorise toutes les petites oeuvres po- peses que coiffe ironiquement un chapeau noir lissonnes, saletes erotiques ou scandales se re- haute forme, la canne n'est pas loin. Voila 1'anec- troussant aux devantures des librairies, suivant le dote qui fait tache, 1'amorce au rire malsain. Ce mot des Goncourts. . . . C'est elle qui, sous pre- malheureux chapeau, une jarretiere egaree dans texte d'antiquites, laisse acheter pour nos musees les jupes: on dirait les artifices de vaudeville au nationaux, des Ledas aux poses lesbiennes se beau milieu d'un drame" (anon., Le Temps). pamant sous les caresses de volatiles en rut. II y a 112. "Le matin d'une orgie d'amour . . ."; "Je la un scandale public intolerable et nous esperons voudrais pouvoir admirer sans reserve ce corps que justice sera faite" — What is this censorship, d'un ton si fin, d'une coloration si fraiche au mi- after all, that gets embarrassed so easily. It is the lieu des blancheurs de sa couche: mais, helas! ces same censorship that authorizes all the smutty blancheurs representent un lit defait et foule, des little works, erotic rubbish, or scandals pulling up draps tombants: tout 1'appareil hideux de la de- their skirts in the windows of bookstores, as the bauche. Les details sont peints avec une franchise Goncourts would put it. ... It is the same cen- de touche et une verite de couleur d'un merite in- sorship that, using the pretext of antiquity, lets our contestable, mais savez-vous quels sont des de- national museums buy Ledas in lesbian poses tails? c'est une jarretiere de soie rose, un jupon swooning under the caresses of birds in heat. This empese, tombe dans le desordre par terre; c'est un is an intolerable public scandal and we hope that chapeau d'homme insolent et brutal, qui s'etale justice will be done (Liber, "Beaux-Arts"). sur la robe precipitamment jetee et roulee dans ce 107. "Avez-vous vu le tableau de Rolla? C'est fauteuil! Oh! etre jeune, avoir 1'honneur d'etre ar- d'une laideur ideale. Rolla a 1'air d'un brosseur tiste, sentir le talent en soi, et faire une pareille militaire qui s'apprete a donner une friction a une oeuvre! Se servir de 1'art sacre pour surexciter les creature anemique aux mamelles retrecies en ci- instincts lubriques, cela est une profanation: je trons, aux jambes de fuseau dechiquetees encore le dis du fond du coeur" (Ballu, "Le Salon de par le drap blanc - plutot linceul que drap - et 1878"). aux traits de saintete rentree et purie. II n'y a rien 113. "Sur un lit qu'on apercoit a peine sous les d'immoral dans ce tableau, excepte peut-etre le draps blancs et brodes et les riches oreillers, Ma- parti pris de vouloir faire passer 1'artiste comme rion dort toute nue, une jambe pendante hors du une victime de I'administration. L'administration lit, 1'autre a moitie repliee: les jupons, les robes a bien fait de le refuser ou de ne pas Padmettre. et tous les accessoires de la toilette moderne L'artiste fera mieux une autre fois" (Weill, "Letter couvrent de leur desordre pittoresque les fauteuils to Edmond Magnier"). capitonnes; le collier et les bijoux qui jouent un 108. See my discussion of the nude in chap. 2. role dans le poeme sont poses sur un table de nuit 109. "Nous croyons que 1'administration a fait richement orne, et qui disparait presque sous le preuve . . . d'une susceptibilite exageree, d'une fouillis qui la couvre et 1'entoure, et parmi ces

blancheurs et ces objets clairs un chapeau a haute is rolling a cigarette (Ambroise Vollard, Degas, 177 forme met sa note noire" (Sebillot, "Chronique Paris, 1924, p. 43). According to Feneon's inter- Notes des Arts," May i). view with Gervex, Degas's words were: "Alors to Pages 114. "Concue dans un sentiment moderne"; vous savez que les carabins ne s'emeuvent pas 87-89 "absolument dans la^donnee du poeme qui lui a pour un corps ouvert. Faites done tout simplement servi de theme." "Mais la modernite appliquee a rouler a votre bonhomme une cigarette" — In a certains sujets n'a point encore triomphe des pre- case like that you know that medical students are juges de 1'ecole: c'est la modernite qui a fait ex- not the least moved by a cut-open corpse. So show clure le tableau du Salon"; "Je sais bien qu'il y a that fellow of yours rolling a cigarette (Felix Fe- dans un coin un chapeau noir: c'est, parait-il, ce neon, Oeuvres plus que completes [textes reunies chapeau noir qui est le vrai coupable, c'est lui qui et presentes par Joan U. Halperin], vol. i: Chro- rend scabreux un tableau qui sans cela ne 1'eut pas niques d'art, Geneva, 1970, p. 377). In either case, ete. . . . On est habitue a la nudite des heros et des Gervex took the advice. heroines de 1'antiquite: le nu moderne choque, 117. "II faut qu'on comprenne que 'ta' femme non pas notre pudeur, mais nos prejuges d'ecole et n'est pas un modele. Ou est la robe qu'elle a quit- d'education, et un tableau devient dangereux pour tee? Mets done un corset par terre!" (Vollard, les moeurs suivant la noblesse des accessories" Degas, p. 44). (Sebillot, "Chronique des Arts," May i). 118. "C'est a son instigation que j'installe au 115. "M. Gervex, quoique tout jeune, est hors premier plan ce jupon si roidement empese, ce concours; par consequent, le jury n'a pas eu a 1'ad- corset, tout ce linge" (Feneon, Oeuvres, p. 378). mettre ou a le refuser. C'est done la pudeur ad- 119. "Tu vois ... on a compris que c'est une ministrative seule qui s'est scandalisee. Oui, cette femme qui se deshabille" (Vollard, Degas, p. 44). meme administration qui admet avec tant d'en- 120. "On aurait passe, a la rigueur, sug ce nu thousiasme les lupanars de M. Gerome, n'entend que n'eclairait pas un jour de 1'atelier, sur ce con- pas que Rolla se permette de vivre en plein Paris, flit de la clarte de la lampe et la clarte de 1'aube qu'il s'habille chez le bon faiseur, que sa chemise naissante, mais cette depouille feminine donnait, fripee, brisee par 1'orgie, sorte de chez le four- parait-il, a 1'oeuvre un trop irritant piment de nisseur en vogue. Non! non! Oh! nos censeurs sont modernite" (Feneon, Oeuvres, p. 378). a cheval sur la morale . . . [ellipsis in original] ou 121. "Quelques details qui paraissaient tres au- plutot sur les morales, car ils en ont deux. . . . dacieux a 1'epoque, comme 1'ecroulement du linge Mettez la jeune Marie sur un divan moelleux et feminin pres du lit, son amoncellement pres de la coiffez Rolla d'un turban . . . [ellipsis in original] chair nue de la femme ..." (Gervex, Souvenirs, vous ferez 1'admiration de ces messieurs; on vous P- 33)- placera a la cimaise, et sans danger la fille con- 122. The nude was, of course, not new to duira sa mere devant votre 'competition.' Mais Gervex in 1878: he had learned the genre as a stu- une jeune fille sur un lit parisien moderne (quoi- dent and had shown uncontroversial nudes in the que du plus pur style Louis XVI), avec un homme Salons of 1873, 1874, and 1875. en manches et chemise, et, sur un fauteuil, un 123. Anne Hollander, Seeing Through Clothes, chapeau noir haut de forme, derniere mode, un New York, 1978, p. 213; and David Kunzle, "The paraplule (bone Deusl), un corset (horreur!), et sur Corset as Erotic Alchemy: From Rococo Galan- le tapis, une jupe! . . . [ellipsis in original] Yite, terie to Montaut's Physiologies," in Woman as jeune homme, remportez-nous ca!" (Le Sphinx, Sex Object: Studies in Erotic Art, 1730-1970, "Echos de Paris," Apr. 20). Thomas B. Hess and Linda Nochlin (eds.), New 116. Degas also coached Gervex on his first York, 1972, p. 121. See also Kunzle, Fashion and major modern-life effort in 1876. Seeing the Au- Fetishism: A Social History of the Corset, Tight- topsie a VHotel-Dieu in the studio, Degas is re- Lacing and Other Forms of Body-Sculpture in the ported by Vollard to have suggested, "Mais ce West, Totowa, N.J., 1982. I wish to thank David carabin qui prend des notes quand le professeur Kunzle for generously sharing his knowledge of parle, ou as-tu vu cela? II roule une cigarette" — corsetry with me. But this medical student who takes notes when 124. Blanche Payne, History of Costume from the professor speaks, where has he seen that? He the Ancient Egyptians to the Twentieth Cen-

i 8 tury, New York, 1965; Nancy Bradfield, Costume My demoting this minority report from text to 7 Notes in Detail, Women's Dress, 1730—1930, Boston, note is an explicit by-product of my disagreement to Pages 1968; Kunzle, "The Corset as Erotic Alchemy," with certain strains of feminist admiration for the pp. 134—39; Norah Waugh, Corsets and Crin- videos of Madonna produced in the late 19805. I 89-94 olines, London, 1954; and Theodore Zeldin, find myself increasingly uncomfortable with inter- France, 1848—1945, vol. 2: Intellect, Taste and pretations of her work that argue that Madonna- Anxiety, Oxford, 1977, p. 437. in-black-merry-widow has achieved a salutary, 125. Kunzle, "The Corset as Erotic Alchemy," critical political distance from the woman- p. 164. objectifying, pornographic tropes that she often 126. Ibid., pp. 120-27. relies upon in her performances. See, for example, 127. "Genees par les bottines a hauts talons Ramona Curry, "Madonna from Marilyn to dont elles n'ont pas 1'habitude, embarassees Marlene — Pastiche and/or Parody?" Journal of par les corsets qu'elles ne portent que depuis Film and Video 42, no. 2 (Summer 1990): 15 — 30. peu ..." (Georges Grison, Paris horrible et Paris Because I think Madonna is rehearsing those wor- original, Paris, 1882, pp. 296-97). risome conventions rather than parodying them, I 128. An alternative reading of the corset is pos- have found myself rethinking my own earlier sible, but it will be found controversial if not infu- thoughts about Marion and her corset, too. riating to certain feminist analysts of the tyran- 129. "Ce jupon si roidement empese . . ." (Fe- nies of the nude. I have put this analysis in a note neon, Oeuvres, p. 378). rather than in the text because I am not so sure of 130. See my "Representations of Prostitution," its validity myself. In other words, I believe I have pp. 90-94. changed my mind since 1987, when I wrote the 131. Another example of this type of text is that following. of E. de la Bedolliere, "Les Boulevards de la Porte A woman who wore a showy red corset may have Saint-Martin a la Madeleine," in Paris Guide par donned the item of her own accord, in order to les principaux ecrivains et artistes de la France, please herself. And the pleasure in question is sex- vol. 2, Paris, 1867, p. 1,296: "A 6 h., grand remue- ual. Although David Kunzle has called attention menage! le faubourg descend! Les habitantes to "a kind of female sexual assertion" in corset- des quartiers Breda et Notre Dame de Lorette wearing, an advertisement for the possession of an s'avancent a la conquete des Boulevards. C'est une active, publicly displayed sexuality (David Kunzle, legion que signalent de loin le cliquetis du jais, Fashion and Fetishism, p. xviii), I refer here to a 1'odeur du muse, le frissonnement de la soie. . . . form of masturbation, to the inner-directed and Cette troupe feminine s'egaie, comme disaient les autoerotic, to a salutary form of female jouissance. chouans, et prend des positions strategiques, de- A minority strain of present-day feminist thought puis le passage Jouffroy jusqu'a la rue de la addresses this issue: "High heels and corsets pro- Chaussee-d'Antin. Jamais ni d'un cote, ni de vide intense kinaesthetic stimulation for women, 1'autre, elle ne va plus loin" (At 6 o'clock, great appealing to the sense of touch but extend- hullabaloo! the outskirts of town descend! The in- ing more than skin deep. These frivolous acces- habitants of the Breda and Notre Dame de Lorette sories are not just visual stimuli for men; they are neighborhoods advance to conquer the boulevards. also tactile stimuli for women" (Beatrice Faust, It is a legion that signals from afar the jingle of jet, Women, Sex, and Pornography: A Controversial the odor of musk, the flutter of silk. . . . This femi- and Unique Study, New York, 1980, p. 53.1 learned nine troop makes merry, as the Chouans [the of this extraordinary book thanks to Elizabeth Breton royalists] would say, and takes up strategic Wilson, Adorned in Dreams). In Gervex's Rolla, positions, from the Jouffroy passage all the way to the discarded corset had already overdetermined the rue de la Chaussee-d'Antin. They never go be- Marion's illicit sexuality, but that a tight corset yond this territory at either end). might have given erotic pleasure to its wearer 132. Gustave Mace (LaPoliceparisienne: Unjoli would certainly have been an unspeakable and monde, Paris, 1888, p. 329) spotlights the notoriety infuriating consideration, especially since this of the same section of boulevard in very specific standpoint claims a power of resistance for the terms. For an evening eyeful of vice and debauch- tight-laced prostitute. ery, he recommends the corner of the rue du

u en fretillant des hanches" (The filles, skirt pulled Faubourg-Montmartre to observe [ce] qui fait ac- !79 tuellement 1'honneur de nos boulevards" (what up, showing their legs, revealing a glimpse of Notes constitutes these days the honor of our boule- white stocking in the dim glimmering of the noc- to Pages vards). In groups of three, four, or five, the filles turnal light, were waiting in the shadow of door- constitute "un marche a prix varies, accompagne ways, calling, or even passing by, urgent, au- 94-95 de paroles . . . [ellipsis in original] toujours inva- dacious, tossing two obscure and stupid words into riables" (a marketplace with varied prices, accom- your ear. They were following a man for several panied by words . . . that are always the same). seconds, pressing against him, blowing their pu- The following, he suggests, was typical: "Regardez trid breath into his face; then, seeing that their la hardiesse de celles-ci, assez grandes, tetes nues, exhortations are useless, they left him with a coiffees a la chien; elles gesticulent, tournent sur brusque and displeased movement, and resumed elles-memes. . . . Et ces jeunes filles, habituees their walking while wriggling their hips). des passages, courent apres les hommes avec plus An 1889 guide to the immoral women of the d'audace que des vieilles creatures de la rue des city ventured an obscure commentary on the Filles-Dieu, et cependant Fainee ne parait pas preferences of customers in this neighborhood avoir quinze ans" (Look at the audacity of these (L'Indicateur des grues de Paris: Nouveau Guide girls, rather big, bareheaded, with wild hair; they des etrangers pour VExposition 1889, Paris, p. 5): make gestures and twirl around. . . . And these "Faubourg Montmartre', la Moderne I Par ses young girls, habitues of the passages, run after habitues pervers, / Rappell' de Mossieu Jul's men with more audacity than the ancient crea- Verne, / Vingt mille lieues sous les mers" (The tures of the rue des Filles-Dieu, and meanwhile Montmartre neighborhood, the Modern style / the oldest does not appear to be even fifteen Thanks to its perverse habitues, / Recalls Mister years old). Jules Verne, / Twenty Thousand Leagues under Pairing the lowest forms of prostitution with this the Sea). particular quarter of the city is the basis of Guy 133. "La ville des nourritures ouvertes . . ." de Maupassant's story "L'Odysee d'une Fille," (Corbin, Les Filles de noce, pp. 30 iff). first published in Gil Bias in 1883 (the following 134. "II s'y forma une serie de rues, dont la par- quotes are taken from Le Rosier de Madame Hus- tie septentrionale, sur la rive droite de la Seine son, Paris: Editions Gallimard—Collection Folio, surpasse aujourd'hui toutes les rues de 1'univers, 1976, p. 211). The story recounts the life of an un- tant par la richesse de son architecture que par le fortunate, orphaned country girl who becomes a luxe de ses magasins et la decoration splendide de street walker in Paris out of dire necessity. In the ses cafes" (K. Baedeker, Paris, Ses environs et les opening paragraph, the narrator explains his view principaux itineraires des pays limitrophes a Paris, of the nocturnal insoumise: "J'ai touche ce fond 3d ed., Paris, 1874, p. 69). noir de la misere humaine: j'ai compris 1'impos- 135. "Le moment le plus convenable pour cette sibilite de la vie honnete pour quelques-uns" (I ex- promenade est la matinee, de 9 h. a midi, lorsque perienced the darkest nadir of human misery; I la foule n'est pas encore trop compacte. Plus tard, understood the impossibility of an honest life for entre 2 et 6 h., et le soir de 8 a 11 h., il y a une some people). Here is Maupassant's description of telle foule, surtout de la Madeleine au boulevard a group of such filles looking for customers after de Sebastopol, qu'il ne peut plus etre question midnight on a rainy rue Drouot: "Les filles, la d'examiner a son aise les edifices, les magasins, jupe relevee, montrant leurs jambes, laissant en- etc. Neanmoins on repetera cette promenade le trevoir un has blanc a la lueur terne de la lumiere soir, ou des centaines de milliers de bees de gaz nocturne, attendaient dans 1'ombre des portes, ap- transforment la nuit en jour, et ou Ton peut voir pelaient, ou bien passaient, pressees, hardies, vous aussi 1'interieur de tous ces beaux magasins, grace jetant a 1'oreille deux mots obscurs et stupides. au brillant systeme d'eclairage qu'ils ont pour la Elles suivaient Fhomme quelques secondes, se plupart adopte" (ibid., p. 70). Some tourist guides serrant contre lui, lui soufflant au visage leur to the boulevard differentiated between the vari- haleine putride; puis, voyant inutiles leurs ex- ous sections of boulevard. Most concurred that the hortations, elles le quittaient d'un mouvement boulevard des Italiens was the toniest, including brusque et mecontent, et se remettaient a marcher the Guide de Vetranger dans Paris et ses environs,

i8o Paris: Grand-Hotel, 1874, p. 30. 146. "M. Degas, comment parler bien de cet ar- Notes 136. See Roland Barthes, "The Blue Guide" tiste essentiellement parisien, dont chaque oeuvre to Pages [19508], in Mythologies, Annette Lavers (trans.), contient autant de talent litteraire et philoso- 95~107 New York, 1972, pp. 74—77, for the classic anal- phique que d'art lineaire et de science de colora- ysis of the dehistoricizing procedures of the tion? . . . Puis voici des femmes a la porte d'un guidebook. cafe, le soir. II y en a une qui fait claquer son 137. See T. J. Clark's discussion of the mer- ongle contre sa dent, en disant: 'pas seulement ca,' etricious quality of Monet's picture in The Paint- qui est tout un poeme. Une autre etale sur la table ing of Modern Life: Paris in the Art of Manet and sa grande main gantee. Dans la fond, le boulevard His Followers, New York, 1984, pp. 70-72. dont le grouillement diminue peu a peu. C'est 138. UAssommoir was first published in 1877 encore une page d'histoire bien extraordinaire" by Renoir's patron, the publisher Georges Char- (Georges Riviere, "L'Exposition des impression- pentier. The first illustrated edition (with sixty il- nistes," L'Impressionniste, no. i [Apr. 6, 1877]; re- lustrations) was issued the following year by the printed in Lionello Venturi, Les Archives de Vlm- Parisian publishers Marpon and Flammarion. The pressionnisme, Paris, 1939, vol. 2, p. 313). Prints and Drawings Department of the Art Insti- 147. Carol Armstrong, "Duranty, Degas, and tute of Chicago recently acquired a copy of this the Realism of the Third Republic," paper pre- edition (no. 67 out of an edition of 130). sented at the annual meeting of the Nineteenth- 139. '"Monsieur, ecoutez done' . . . L'homme Century French Studies, Evanston, 111., 1987. la regarda de cote et s'en alia en sifflant plus fort" 148. "M. Degas semble avoir jete un defi aux ("Sir, please listen" . . . The man gave her a side philistins, c'est-a-dire aux classiques. Les Femmes glance and went on, whistling even louder). devant un cafe, le soir sont d'un realisme effrayant. 140. Susanna Barrows, "After the Commune: Ces creatures fardees, fletries, suant le vice, qui se Alcoholism, Temperance, and Literature in the rancontent avec cynisme leurs faits et gestes du Early Third Republic," in Consciousness and Class jour, vous les avez vues, vous les connaissez et Experience in Nineteenth-Century Europe, John M. vous les retrouverez tout a 1'heure sur le boule- Merriman (ed.), New York, 1979, pp. 205—18. vard" (Alexandre Pothey, "Beaux-Arts," Le Petit 141. Susanna Barrows, Distorting Mirrors: Vi- Parisien, Apr. 7, 1877; reprinted in Venturi, Les sions of the Crowd in Late Nineteenth-Century Archives, pp. 303 — 04). I have used the English France, New Haven, 1981, p. 61. translation in Clark, Painting of Modern Life, 142. Theresa Ann Gronberg uses the phrase p. 101. "urban slut" to describe the woman in Manet's La 149. "M. Degas ne manque ni de fantaisie, ni Prune ("Femmes de Brasserie," Art History 7, no. 3 d'esprit, ni d'observation dans ses aquarelles. II a [Sept. 1984]: 335). Theodore Reff is also very sure ramasse devant les tables d'estaminet, dans les (overdefinite, I think) about the moral semiology cafes-concerts, dans le corps de ballet, des types of depictions of female smoking and drinking. d'une verite cynique et quasi-bestiale, portant tous He calls Manet's sitter a "well-dresssd prostitute" les vices de la civilisation ecrits en grosses lettres and a "wistful prostitute" (Manet and Modern sur leur triple couche de platre. Mais son esprit a Paris, Washington, D.C.: National Gallery of Art, la main lourde et 1'expression crue" (Bernadille, 1982, p. 76). Le Francais, Apr. 13, 1877; quoted in Clark, Paint- 143. Jean Sutherland Boggs et al., Degas, New ing of Modern Life, pp. 101, 291 n. 78). I have used York: Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1988, entry Clark's translation. no. 173, pp. 288-89. 150. "Les etudes dans les cafes du boulevard ne 144. I acknowledge Robert Herbert's assistance sont pas moins finies ni moins curieuses, bien que in "reading" this picture: Impressionism: Art, Lei- cruelles passablement. II est permis de critiquer sure and Parisian Society, New Haven, 1988, p. 71. une certaine accentuation des details. Mais 1'en- 145. In P. A. Lemoisne, Degas et son oeuvre, semble constitue une page incomparable du livre Paris, 1946, vol. 2, no. 419, the work is sub- anecdotique contemporain" (Jacques, UHomme titled "Un cafe, Blvd. Montmartre." Gronberg Libre, Apr. 12, 1877, quoted in Clark, Painting of ("Femmes de Brasserie") has identified the kind Modern Life, 291 n. 80). of cafe depicted by Degas as a boite a femmes. 151. Regulationist rules required that prostitutes

at work on the street wear a hat. Edmond de Gon- gued that the general absence of precise anecdote 181 u in that picture foreclosed on the sexual connota- court's version of one such showy hat was this: un Notes chapeau de velours noir avec un bouquet de gera- tions of its subject. to Pages niums ponceau" — a black velvet hat with a poppy- 156. I thank Alex Potts sincerely for his thought- 107-13 red bouquet of geraniums (La Fille Elisa [1877] ful commentary on an earlier version of a portion Paris: Charpentier, 1906, p. 94). of this chapter. His suggestions shaped my con- 152. Interestingly, the most well-informed cluding remarks. present-day commentators on the same picture, writing in 1988 and early 1989, joined the 1877 critics in seeing this quintessentially modernist Chapter 4: Suspicious Professions work as social description. But they ran into snags and contradictions in their attempts to tie the EPIGRAPHS: (p. 113) "Par 1'enseigne, elles sont pastel-enhanced monotype to an exact plot. See couturieres ou modistes. Dans la maison, la mise Robert Herbert, Impressionism, pp. 44—46; Kath- en scene est complete; il y a des etoffes, des pa- leen Adler, "Nineteenth-Century Studies," Art trons, des travaux en train. En realite, c'est un lieu in America 77, no. i (Jan. 1989): 27; and Boggs de debauche ou souvent, sous pretexte d'un travail et al., Degas, p. 289. I discuss and compare these lucratif, on entraine des jeunes filles qui ne interpretations of the narrative in Degas's picture tardent pas a se laisser pervertir" (C. J. Lecour, La in my forthcoming article, "The Sexual Politics of Prostitution a Paris et a Londres, 1789-1877, 3d Impressionist Illegibility: A Case Study," Dealing ed., Paris, 1877, p. 198); (p. 133) "Mais si, je vous with Degas, Richard Kendall and Griselda Pollock 1'assure, il a le gout de prendre les femmes a (eds.), London, 1991. 1'envers." — "C'est done pour cela, que lorsqu'il 153. Richard Thomson brought this to my at- m'emmene avec lui a la brasserie de la rue Medi- tention in his Degas, The Nudes, London, 1988, cis, je 1'entends, quand il entoure la taille d'une de p. 106. To my knowledge, these are the only uses ces femmes qui servent des bocks, je 1'entends leur (let alone repetition) of this gesture in Degas's art. dire: 'Comme je t'enc . . . [ellipsis in original].'" In view of the redating of the brothel monotypes to (I left "comme je t'enc . . ." alone because it is a 1876 — 77 by the Degas Exhibition Committee shortening of "comme je t'encule," the meaning of (Boggs et al., Degas), Degas may have worked on which is not really conveyed by "I intend to sod- Femmes devant un cafe and UAttente around the omize you.") — "Messieurs, Daudet serait un ero- same time. tomane, un cerveau ou il y a une case malade?" — 154. It probably looked very mannish too at the "Au fond, les femmes legitimes n'ont pas le sens time, as both Patricia Simons and Lisa Tickner commun . . . [ellipsis in original] Si sa femme lui have credibly and generously suggested. I thank permettait ce que lui accordent les bonnes de la Gloria Groom for pointing out to me that Balzac brasserie de la rue Medicis, ce serait 1'interieur le had his character Vautrin use the same gesture plus heureux de la terre . . . [ellipsis in original] et as one of categorical dismissal in Le Pere Goriot: le coureur deviendrait un caniche de fidelite" (Ed- a "Qu'est-ce qu'un homme pour moi? (^ - fit-il en mond de Goncourt, Journal des Goncourts, Paris: faisant claquer 1'ongle de son pouce sous une de Flammarion, 1956, vol. 3, pp. 26—27 [June 10, ses dents" — What's a man in my book? That! he en 1879, try]); many thanks to Michal Ginsburg uttered, clicking the nail of his thumb under one and Gerry Mead for their expert help in translat- of his teeth (Honore de Balzac, Le Pere Goriot, ing this tricky passage; (p. 152) Mary Ann Doane, New York: Scribner's, 1928, p. 173). The Desire to Desire: The Woman's Film of the 155. Although in an earlier article (Clayson, 19408, Bloomington, Ind., 1987, pp. 5-6. "Prostitution and the Art of Later Nineteenth- 1. James F. McMillan, Housewife or Harlot: The Century France: On Some Differences Between Place of Women in French Society, 1870—1940, the Work of Degas and Duez," Arts 60, no. 4 New York, 1981, p. 17. [Dec. 1985]: 40—45) I described Women on a Cafe 2. Parisians were especially touchy about adul- Terrace similarly and highlighted its evasiveness, teries after passage of a divorce bill, la hi Naquet, the conclusions I reached there are quite different a ter in 1884, f which verifiable adultery was from those that appear here. In that essay, I ar- grounds for divorce.

l82 3. Lisa Tickner, The Spectacle of Women: Imag- Degas: Uneasy Images of Women and Modern Life, Notes ery of the Suffrage Campaign, 1907-1914, Chi- Berkeley, 1986, pp. 116—50. to Pages cago, 1988, p. 304 n. 18. 14. Rene Gonnard, La Femme dans Vindustrie, 114—20 4. "Courtisane ou menagere," from Pierre- Paris, 1906; quoted in Lipton, "The Laundress," Joseph Proud'hon, Contradictions economiques: p. 302. La propriete, vol. 2, Paris, 1846, p. 197. 15. A. J. B. Parent-Duchatelet, De la prostitu- 5. McMillan, Housewife or Harlot, p. 16. tion dans la ville de Paris, vol. i, Paris, 1837, 6. Louise A. Tilly and Joan W. Scott, "Women's PP- 7i-75- Work and the Family in Nineteenth-Century Eu- 16. Dr. Louis Reuss, La Prostitution au point de rope," in The Family in History, Charles E. Rosen- vue de Vhygiene et de Vadministration en France et berg (ed.), Philadelphia: University of Pennsylva- a Vetranger, Paris, 1889, p. 13. nia Press, 1975, p. 146. See also Louise A. Tilly, 17. Alain Corbin, Les Filles de noce: Misere sex- Joan W. Scott, and Miriam Cohen, "Women's uelle et prostitution aux dix-neuvieme et vingtieme Work and European Fertility Patterns," Journal of siecles, Paris, 1978, pp. 78 — 81. Interdisciplinary History 6, no. 3 (Winter 1976): 18. Ibid., p. 242. 447—76, as well as Tilly and Scott's slightly later 19. See Lipton's discussion of the laundress, for book, Women, Work and Family, New York, 1978. example ("The Laundress," pp. 295—313). 7. Tilly and Scott, "Women's Work," p. 149. 20. "Tous les hommes se retournaient; le carton Among the reasons that France had a large pro- a chapeau leur donnait de 1'aplomb. . . . Voici ce portion of married women in the nonagricultural que la maitresse, une femme d'une quarantaine labor force was that the French population con- d'annees, lui avait dit apres 1'avoir examinee quel- tained a relatively high proportion of married ques instants: 'Mon enfant, vous me plaisez beau- women (McMillan, Housewife or Harlot, p. 40). coup physiquement et votre tenue me convient. . . . Married working-class women in France provided Pour ne vous rien cacher, vous saurez que les about 20 percent of the nonagricultural female la- jeunes filles que j'ai ici sont entretenues. A vous bor force (p. 39). dire vrai, j'aimerais que vous fussiez dans la meme 8. "C'est un spectacle douloureux de voir de situation . . . [ellipsis in original] Maintenant, j'ai si jeunes filles abandonner le domicile paternel" 1'habitude de recevoir le soir plusieurs de mes amis, (Dr. Ofctave] Commenge, Recherches sur les mala- des Messieurs du monde'" (Henry Detouche, dies veneriennes a Paris . . . de i8j8 a i88j, Paris, "Une Modiste," Revue Moderne et Naturaliste 1890, p. 49). [1880]: 190). And see the similar though later re- 7 marks of Gustave Coquiot, Degas, 2d ed., Paris, 9. Tilly and Scott, "Women's Work, ' pp. 152- 53, 157, 148. 1924, p. 130. 10. "La conclusion malheureuse sera, qu'en 21. "Dans cette categoric du proxenetisme tout genre de travail, il arrive que le salaire de ['commerce a la toilette'], les plus habiles dissi- 1'ouvriere tombe un peu plus bas que ce qui est mulent leurs manoeuvres sous 1'exercice apparent indispensable pour lui procurer la subsistance" d'une profession ou 1'on emploie des ouvrieres" (Dr. O[ctaveJ Commenge, La Prostitution clan- (Lecour, La Prostitution, p. 198). destine a Paris, Paris, 1904, p. 21). 22. "II faut suivre cette prostitution dans des 11. Tilly and Scott, "Working.Women," p. 170. milieux moins accessibles, ou le public n'entre 12. Commenge, La Prostitution, p. 21. qu'a bon escient, eclaire qu'il est par les invita- 13. On milliners' wages, see Commenge, tions discretes ou par le caractere bien recon- La Prostitution, pp. 20-23; Paris after Dark: naissable du lieu. Je veux parler des maisons de Night Guide for Gentlemen, i3th ed., Paris, n.d. parfumerie, gants, cols, cravates, photographies, (ca. 1870), p. 50; and Eunice Lipton's ground- gravures, ganteries, librairies meme, qui s'ouvrent breaking article, "The Laundress in Late Nine- dans les grands quartiers de Paris. On y voit un teenth-Century French Culture: Imagery, Ide- etalage special, assez restreint. Entre les articles ology and Edgar Degas," Art History 3, no. 3 en montre apparaissent a 1'interieur des yeux (Sept. 1980): 301. See her revision of this material pleins de promesse, et pour peur que le flaneur in Lipton, "Images of Laundresses: Social and hesite devant 1'etalage, un clignement, un geste Sexual Ambivalence," chap. 3 of Looking into tres significatif, lui dit bien vite a quoi et a qui il a

affaire" (Dr. L. Martineau, La Prostitution clan- nology of the milliner pictures, see Ronald Pick- i83 destine, Paris, 1885, p. 82). vance, Degas 1879, National Galleries of Scotland Notes 23. "Celles-la exploitent les debuts; ceux-ci and the Edinburgh Festival Society, 1979, no. 72, to Pages viennent ensuite" (Lecour, La Prostitution, p. 63. For a recent discussion of Degas's depiction 120—28 p. 204). of milliners that differs from mine, see Colin B. 24. Reuss, La Prostitution, p. 181. Bailey's entry on At the Milliner's, which Bailey 25. "Qui dit marchande a la toilette, dit quelque dates to 1881 in Masterpieces of Impressionism and peu proxenete: La debitrice insoluble n'aura qu'a Post-Impressionism: The Annenberg Collection, preter 1'oreille aux conseils de sa creanciere, qui Philadelphia, 1989, pp. 18 — 21. saura lui menager 1'occasion de se liberer envers A complex period commentary on one of elle, en lui procurant des clients, soit chez elle, soit Degas's such pictures is that written by his English dans une maison de passe" (ibid., p. 182). crony George Moore, who in 1891 described a 26. "Celles qui ont un certain capital devant milliner's window as depicted by Degas like this: elles ouvrent des magasins de gants, de par- "full of the dim, sweet, sad poetry of female work. fumerie, de vins de champagne, de curiosites, For are not those bonnets the signs and symbols d'objets en ruolz, de modes, etc.; les autres se font, of long hours of weariness and dejection? and the en apparence du moins, blanchisseuses, lingeres, woman that gathers them iron-handed fashion has couturieres, fleuristes, marchandes de journaux. moulded and set her seal upon. See the fat woman La police surveille tous ces magasins interlopes. trying on the bonnet before the pier-glass, the Elle a beau les fermer, ils renaissent ailleurs; tous shopwomen around her. How the lives of those sont munis d'une arriere-boutique qui sert de lieu poor women are epitomized and depicted in a ges- de rendezvous" (ibid., pp. 184-85). ture! Years of servility and obeisance to customers, 27. See Joel Isaacson, The Crisis of Impression- all the life of the fashionable woman's shop is ism, 1878-1882, Ann Arbor, Mich., 1980, p. 17. there" (George Moore, Impressions and Opinions, 28. David S. Brooke and Henri Zerner, James London, 1891, p. 316; quoted in Theresa Ann Jacques Joseph Tissot, 1836—1902: A Retrospective Gronberg, "Femmes de Brasserie," Art History 7, Exhibition, Providence, Rhode Island School of no. 3 [Sept. 1984]: 331). Design Museum of Art, 1968, entries 35 and 39. 34. "Aucun art n'est aussi peu spontane que le 29. Ibid., entry 35. mien. Ce que je fais est le resultat de la reflexion 30. Ibid., entry 39. et de 1'etude des grands maitres; de 1'inspiration, 31. Denis Rouart and Daniel Wildenstein, la spontaneite, le temperament, je ne sais rien. II Edouard Manet: Catalogue raisonne, Lausanne, faut refaire dix fois, cent fois le meme sujet. Rien 1975, vol. i, no. 373. Rouart and Wildenstein re- en art ne doit ressembler a un accident, meme le port that the painting has been retouched, thus mouvement" (Edgar Degas, quoted in Jacques problematizing any discussion of the picture's ob- Lassaigne and Fiorello Minervino, Tout Voeuvre ject qualities. According to the authors, The Milli- peint de Degas, Paris, 1974, p. 13). ner, used in the 1883 inventory of Manet's work, 35. "fin a millinery shop] de 5 a 7, c'est le coup was the original title. The present owner, the Cali- de feu, le tout le monde sur le pont, le branle-bas fornia Palace of the Legion of Honor in San Fran- des essayages, des recriminations, des enthousi- cisco, prefers At the Milliner. asmes, des cris, des evanouissements, des coleres, 32. S. Lane Faison, Jr., identifies the woman des jalousies, des deceptions. . . . Degas . . . ne as a customer. See his "Edouard Manet (1832 — depassa point la courte anecdote. Ses peintures et 1883), The Milliner," Bulletin of the California ses dessins de modistes ne sont point de savou- Palace of the Legion of Honor (Aug. 1957), n.p. reuses reussites. . . . Qu'il ne puisse pas vous don- 33. Degas did about eighteen pastels and paint- ner, Degas. 1'aspect d'ensemble de toutes ces ings on this subject between ca. 1882 and 1898; femelles, soit! . . . mais, en verite, il eut pu aller ten of them were done prior to 1890. See P. A. au dela du document photographique, ce peintre Lemoisne, Degas et son oeuvre, Paris, 1946-49, dit de la 'verite moderne.' ... II n'a done jamais vols. 2 and 3, nos. 681, 682, 683, 705, 709, 729, consideree, Degas, ce que peut etre dans la forma- 774, 827, 832, 835, 1,023, 1,110, 1,315, 1,316, tion de la pensee feminine!" (Gustave Coquiot, 1,317, 1,318, 1,319. On the question of the chro- Degas, 2d ed., Paris, 1924, pp. 132 — 34).

184 36. Lisa Tickner, "Feminism, Art History, and Brasserie," p. 344 n. 36, and compare her general Notes Sexual Difference," Genders 3 (Fall 1988): 102. characterization of the rise of this distinctive form to Pages Against Showalter's conception of a doubled voice, of Parisian entertainment, pp. 336-37. 131-40 Luce Irigaray would argue that the repetition 39. "Le developpement de conduites venales, by women of male forms is to be expected, for que Ton ne peut plus qualifier de clandestines, de women can do nothing but copy male systems. la part de filles et de femmes qui, sans etre des Irigaray writes: ""Socially, they [women] are 'ob- courtisanes de haut rang, echappent presque to- jects' for and among men and furthermore they talement au systeme reglementariste . . ." (Corbin, cannot do anything but mimic a 'language' that Les Filles de noce, p. 249). they have not produced; naturally, they remain 40. "Enfin, et peut-etre surtout car c'est ce qui amorphous, suffering from drives without any pos- les definit, toutes ces nouvelles conduites prostitu- sible representatives or representations" (Irigaray, tionelles impliquent que lafille donne a son client "Women on the Market," in This Sex Which Is Not rimpression qu'elle s'est laisse seduire et qu'elle One, Ithaca, 1977, p. 189, emphasis in original). n'est plus un simple animal prive de la liberte de 37. "La maitresse de tolerance, pour se sous- se refuser" (ibid., p. 249, emphasis in original). traire a une hierarchic policiere trop compressive, 41. "Parfois elle s'y pare de quelque apparence metamorphose sa maison en brasserie a femmes, de jeunesse et de folie amoureuse qui donne le cabaret ou garni" (Gustave Mace, La Police pari- change au naif et lui fait volontiers croire a un sienne: Le Gibier de Saint Lazare, Paris, 1888, entrainement, la ou il n'y a qu'un calcul" (Marti- p. 289). Mace was not alone in describing direct neau, La Prostitution clandestine, p. 78). transformations of brothels into brasseries. In the 42. "II y a apparence de conquete et partant same vein, an outraged anonymous author re- d'amour dans ce rapprochement ephemere. On se ported: "L'institution [of the brasserie] ... a de- sourit, on se parle, on se convient. Cette indepen- genere. Le salon est devenu un bouge. . . . C'est dance pour le choix a ruine la prestige des basses 1'heritage direct des cloitres numerotes du boule- Cytheres" ("Les Petites Cytheres," p. 204). vard exterieur dont le peuple se deshabitue. . . . 43. "Ces etablissements ressemblent aux cafes Une revolution s'etait accomplie. La maison aux ordinaires ou on s'attable pour prendre un bock; volets clos avait absorbe la brasserie. Elle avait le racolage n'y est pas brutal. La serveuse vient quitte les persiennes desertes ou les reglements de simplement s'asseoir, sans en etre priee, a la table police la parquaient pour la grande voie du plaisir du consommateur, se fait servir, pousse a la de- et de 1'amour, les Boulevards" — The institution pense, engage une conversation egrillarde, et fi- [of the brasserie] . . . has degenerated. The salon nalement fait ses offres de service. . . . Elle se has become a brothel. . . . This is the direct heri- rend dans un hotel voisin pour se faire sa passe. tage of the numbered cloisters of the exterior bou- En effet bien peu de brasseries ont des chambres levard that the people have stopped frequent- installees pour recevoir le client" (Regnault, Pros- ing. ... A revolution had been accomplished. The titution, pp. 115—16). house with closed shutters had absorbed the bras- 44. "Le racolage y est moins grossier. II revet serie. It [the brothel] had left the deserted Vene- parfois une forme detournee, bien que 1'entree en tian blinds in which police regulations had con- matiere soit bien directe, la femme venant habi- fined it for the high road of pleasure and love, the tuellernent s'asseoir, sans en etre priee, a la table Boulevards ("Les Petites Cytheres," La Vie des du consommateur et engageant un entretien qui Boulevards, n.d. [ca. 1888], pp. 203 — 06; Paris, APP, se termine toujours par quelque proposition a mots D/B, 173-75). See also "Irruption des brasseries: couverts des plus faciles a comprendre" (Marti- Une revolution francaise des moeurs?" Cafes, neau, La Prostitution clandestine, pp. 78-80). bistrots et compagnie, Expositions itinerantes CGI 45. "Tout s'y passait decemment, et si un client no. 4, Paris, Centre National d'Art et de Culture emmenait le soir une des filles de salle pour un Georges Pompidou, Centre de Creation Indus- coucher, personne ne s'en apergevait" (Reuss, La trielle, 1977, p. 50; and Dr. Felix Regnault, UEvo- Prostitution, p. 195). lution de la prostitution, Paris, 1906, p. 159. 46. "Ces brasseries a femmes sont done de veri- 38. As well as a shift in politics, according to tables maisons de passe et de prostitution. Elles en Theresa Ann Gronberg. See her "Femmes de ont 1'apparence avec leurs vitraux opaques, leurs

inviteuses debraillees passant la tete a travers la ant et de 1'obligation de se livrer a une absorption i8 5 porte entrouvrete, et la clientele tapageuse qu'elles de liquides qui ferait reculer Bee-Sale, Bibi-la- Notes recoivent" (ibid., 197). Grillade et Mes-Bottes" ("Brasseries a Femmes," to Pages 47. "II suffira d'un reglement de police pour in- Ulntransigeant^ Nov. 27 [ca. 1881], APP, D/B, 140—42 terdire a certains patrons de cafes de transformer 173—75). See also "Les brasseries," Dix-neuvieme leurs etablissements en veritable rnaison de pros- siecle, Nov. 23 (ca. 1881), APP, D/B, 173-75; and titution, en y remplacant les gargons de service Reuss, La Prostitution, p. 195. par des hetai'res de vingtieme categoric, pour les- 52. Mace (La Police, p. 127) stresses 1867 as quelles 1'interieur d'un cabaret est un trottoir com- the date of origin, whereas Reuss (La Prostitution, mode et sur, peu fatigant et a 1'abri de ces agents p. 194) claims that the vogue did not begin until de la police des moeurs qui parfois sont vraiment the mid-18705. bien indiscrets" (Charles Flor, "Les Servantes de 53. By 1900 the number had fallen off to 115 Brasserie," Le National, Nov. 24, 1881, APP, D/B, served by 600 women (Mace, La Police, pp. 127- !73-75)- 29; and Regnault, L'Evolution, p. 116). 48. "Quiconque a penetre dans un de ces 54. Corbin, La Filles de noce, pp. 176, 216. etablissements mixtes, n'a pu s'empecher de 55. "Ce ne sont pas generalement les filles qui plaindre ces filles depoitraillees, a la voix rauque, arrivent de la province qui fournissent le person- aux cheveux epars, au teint trop rouge ou trop nel principal de ces maisons; le plus souvent les bleme, au geste canaille; ces miserables meurent femmes entrent dans ces etablissements apres generalement a la peine; elles font un metier au- avoir deja fait leur education dans d'autres mi- quel les plus robustes ne resistent pas longtemps" lieux; elles ont des connaissances tres completes et (ibid.). elles savent pertinemment que certaines brasseries 49. One anonymous journalist's view was this, ne sont que des maisons de prostitution clandes- for example: "Ces dames sont accusees de pousser tine, aussi ne sont-elles pas effarouchees lorsqu'on les petits jeunes gens a la consommation et de les leur fait comprendre que le service principal ne entrainer dans les depenses exagerees"—These consistera pas a servir des bocks ou a allumer une women are accused of inducing young people to cigarette!" (Commenge, La Prostitution, p. 339). drink and of enticing them to spend excessively 56. Mace, La Police, p. 142. (UOrdre, Nov. 21, 1881, APP, D/B, 173-75). And 57. How and if this tallies with the transforma- there was plenty of joking in the press at the ex- tion of brothels into brasseries is not clear. pense of the indignant peres defamille whose 58. Between fifty centimes and one franc, complaints allegedly inspired the police project. A according to Corbin, Les Filles de noce, p. 251; writer for Llntransigeant said, for example: "Les between one and three francs, according to Reg- peres de famille qui s'imaginent qu'une fois fer- nault, Prostitution, p. 116. mees les brasseries a femmes, leurs fils vivront 59. Corbin, Les Filles de noce, p. 251. Most dans une absolue continence, preoccupes unique- sources agree that the brasserie rarely had rooms ment de therapeutique ou du droit remain, nous on the premises for this activity. The waitresses font I'effet de nourrir des illusions singulieres!" — generally used rooms in adjoining hotels. See Fathers who imagine that once the brasseries a Martineau, La Prostitution clandestine, p. 79; and femmes are closed, their sons will live in a state of Regnault, Prostitution, p. 116. absolute continence, preoccupied only by thera- 60. Mace, La Police, p. 141. peutics or Roman law, impress us as nourishing 61. See Mace, La Police, pp. 128 — 29, for loca- strange illusions (Gramont, "Les Brasseries a tion in the city by arrondissement Femmes," Ulntransigeant, May 16, 1882, APP, D/B, 62. "Sur la ligne des boulevards de la Bastille a 173-75)- la Madeleine, on compte une centaine de cafes- 50. Susanna Barrows, "After the Commune: brasseries dont la moitie sert de refuges aux raco- Alcoholism, Temperance, and Literature in the leuses. Les dispositions locatives de ces etablisse- Early Third Republic," in Consciousness and Class ments ne permettent pas toujours aux filles de s'y Experience in Nineteenth-Century Europe, John M. prostituer, neanmoins plusieurs d'entre eux pos- Merriman (ed.), New York, 1979, pp. 205-18. sedent des sous-sols et des chambres meubles"; 51. "Les filles se laisserent d'un metier extenu- "Le matin et dans 1'apres-midi, on y rencontre des

i86 ecrivains, des artistes, des employes de bourse et 70. "Fort mal accueillie par la presse lyon- Notes de commerce; mais, le soir venu, ils cedent la naise . . ." (Tabarant, Manet, p. 333). to Pages place aux escrocs, filous, souteneurs et agents 71. "M. Manet nous a envoye de Paris une 142-44 d'affaires vereux. Les filles soumises et insou- toile etrange, portant pour titre le Cafe-Concert. mises .demandent ouverternent des consommations M. Manet est un naturaliste, cela se voit; un natu- aux clients et font de racolage officiel jusqu'a raliste de mauvais gout, cela se voit encore. Son 1'heure de la fermeture, c'est-a-dire deux heures ouvrier est un type reussi d'abruti, et sa fille de du matin" (Mace, La Police, pp. 99, 131). brasserie a 1'air crapuleux. Quant a sa peinture, 63. The titles and dates cited are those pub- si elle a une certaine verite de tons, nous croyons lished in Rouart and Wildenstein, Manet, vol. i , que cela ne suffit pas pour faire un tableau" (Ta- nos. 311, 312, and 280, respectively. In order that barant, Manet, p. 333). Vital to an evaluation of my inventory of Manet's images based on the this lyonnais reaction to a Parisian picture is that brasserie a femmes be complete, an additional Lyons most certainly had Paris-style brasseries a work should be mentioned: Au Cafe (Rouart and femmes after 1882 (see Corbin, Les Filles de noce, Wildenstein, no. 278) in the Fondation Oskar P- 253)- Reinhart, Winterthur. This painting was until late 72. "Ses sujets [sont] pris aux milieux douteux in 1878 the other half of the London picture (no. de la boheme parisienne, les skatings, les cafes- 311). Both pictures were clearly altered after their concerts et les brasseries"; "bien observees et separation. On this matter, see Rouart and Wil- rigoureusement rendues"; and "Le coin de cafe- denstein, vol. i, catalog entries nos. 311 and 278; concert avec ce type si cruellement observe de Martin Davies and Cecil Gould, National Gallery vieux beaux flanant dans les bas-fonds; un autre Catalogues: French School; Early Nineteenth Cen- Cafe-concert de dimensions plus grandes ou figure tury, Impressionists, Post-Impressionists, etc., Lon- un ouvrier attable fumant sa pipe d'un facture sin- don, 1970, entry 3,853, pp. 98—100; Adolphe gulierement male" ("Chronique," Le Temps, Apr. Tabarant, Manet, histoire catalographique, Paris, 10, 1880, p. 2). 1931, p. 333; Michael Wilson, "The Waitress," in 73. Such as Anne Coffin Hanson in the mid- Manet at Work, London: National Gallery, 1983, 1960s. See Hanson, Manet, p. 185. pp. 44—47; Juliet Wilson Bareau, The Hidden Face 74. See Robert L. Herbert's discussion of this of Manet, London: Burlington Magazine, 1986, matter in his Impressionism: Art, Leisure and Pa- pp. 65-71; and David Bomford, "Manet's The risian Society, New Haven, 1988, p. 76. Waitress: An Investigation into Its Origins and De- 75. Josephin Peladan, "Le Procede de Manet velopment," National Gallery Technical Bulletin 7 d'apres 1'Exposition de PEcole des Beaux-Arts," (1983)^ 3-!9' UArtiste, Feb. 1884, p. 103. This critic is probably 64. The catalog appears in the Apr. 10, 1880, the Belgian Symbolist of the same name whose issue of La Vie Moderne, p. 239. days as "czar" of the Salon de la Rose-Croix lay 65. Rouart and Wildenstein, Manet, vol. i, ahead of him when he wrote this. In view of his no. 311; Davies and Gould, National Gallery future enthusiasms, it is not surprising that Pe- Catalogues, p. 99. ladan did not like Manet's paintings. 66. Rouart and Wildenstein, Manet, vol. i, 76. See, for example, the domesticating and nos. 311, 312. sanitizing overview of Manet's career in Gustave 67. Davies and Gould, National Gallery Cata- Goetschy, "Edouard Manet," La Vie Moderne, logues, p. 99; Bareau, The Hidden Face, p. 65—76. Apr. 17, 1880, pp. 247, 250. 68. Davies and Gould, National Gallery Cata- 77. "Sans ideal, sans conception, sans emotion, logues, pp. 98 — 99; Rouart and Wildenstein, Ma- sans poesie, sans dessin, incapable d'un tableau net, vol. i, no. 311; Tabarant, Manet, pp. 330-34; compose, [il] n'est qu'un peintre et un peintre de Anne Coffin Hanson, Edouard Manet, 1832 — 1881, morceaux" (Peladan, "Le Procede de Manet," Philadelphia Museum of Art, 1966, p. 185; Ra- p. 103). For an illuminating discussion of the opin- re au, The Hidden Face, p. 65 — 76. ion that Impressionist paintings were (only) frag- 69. Although the London and Baltimore pic- ments, see T. J. Clark, The Painting of Modern tures were shown during Manet's lifetime, the Life: Paris in the An of Manet and His Followers, Paris picture was not exhibited until 1910. New York, 1984, pp. 259—60.

78. Herbert, Impressionism, p. 76. Herbert, Impressionism, pp. 79 — 81. Although the i87 79. On the sword hanging from the hat rack, accounts named differ in their interpretation of Notes see Herbert, Impressionism, p. 309 n.35. the work's uncertainties, the authors admire its to Pages 80. "Chronique," Le Temps, Apr. 10, 1880, p. 2; open-endedness all the same. Clark and Herbert, 145-52 and Tabarant, Manet, p. 333. for example, read the blankness of the barmaid's 81. The precise combination of figures and face in very different ways, but both find that her nightclub fixtures that appear in the three paint- inexpressiveness records a truth of modern life. ings under discussion here (the female server, Per Clark (p. 253): "Expression is its enemy, the stage entertainment, and socially and sexually di- mistake it concentrates on avoiding at all costs; for verse audience) does not appear in any of Manet's to express oneself would be to have one's class be drawings of cafe subjects from the same years. legible." Per Herbert (p. 80): "Her aloofness is all The drawings done between 1876 and 1880 in- the more disturbing because the common assump- clude bits and pieces of various cafes and include tions about barmaids would make us expect a a variety of cafe workers and customers. (See Rou- more forthcoming woman. That Manet defeats art and Wildenstein, Manet, vol. 2, nos. 504-10, these expectations by fashioning an image of re- 518—20, 522, 526.) Among them are drawings moteness is one of the keys to his picture. In his that focus on bourgeois customers and others that austere figure we find the anonymity and lone- concentrate on the worker in casquette, but in liness inherent in the arbitrary encounters of mod- none of them is there a brasserie waitress. We can ern life." safely conclude that the combinations of cafe per- 84. Clark writes (Painting of Modern Life, sonnel that appear in the Baltimore painting, on p. 243): "The business of interpretation was the one hand, and the London and Paris pictures, greatly helped in 1882 — or so the writers seemed on the other, were based upon on-the-spot studies to believe — by the viewers all knowing, as men of but were not identical to them. The splicing of a the world, what the woman was up to at her bar in brasserie waitress into the cafe-concert milieu of the Folies Bergere. . . . This possibility — the pres- at least eight drawings (Rouart and Wildenstein, ence yet again of prostitution, thinly disguised — is vol. 2, nos. 504, 505, 506, 508, 510, 519, 520, 522) something that the critics appear to delight in." is without precedent in the drawn studies but is 85. Robert Bruce-Gardner, Gerry Hedley, and abundantly justified by the apparent reasons for Caroline Villers, "Impressions of Change," in Im- his attraction to the motif discussed in the present pressionist and Post-Impressionist Masterpieces, chapter. Look again at Bareau, The Hidden Face, pp. 30—32, explain (using X-radiography) how pp. 66-68. Herbert (Impressionism, p. 309 n. 36) gradually and deliberately Manet worked out the expresses his disagreement with an earlier version final placement of Suzon's reflection in the mirror: of the argument I present here. "The changes in the positions of the reflected fig- 82. Tickner, "Feminism," p. 104. ures tend to stress the icon-like detachment of 83. Of very recent scholarship, see Clark, Paint- Suzon and to transform a casual physical conjunc- ing of Modern Life, pp. 239 — 58; John House, Im- tion into a more ambiguous relationship of greater pressionist and Post-Impressionist Masterpieces: The dramatic intensity." Courtauld Collection, New Haven, 1987, entry 3; 86. Herbert, Impressionism, pp. 80, 81.

This page intentionally left blank

Bibliography Items that are parts of published works or archive revolution des moeurs familiales." In Renouveau dossiers, though individually cited in notes, are des idees sur lafamille, edited by Robert Prigent. not repeated here. Paris, 1954, pp. 111 — 18. Armstrong, Carol M. "Duranty, Degas and the Realism of the Third Republic." Paper ARCHIVAL SOURCES presented at the annual meeting of Nineteenth- Century French Studies, Evanston, 111., October Archives de la Prefecture de Police (APP), Paris: 1987. ser. D/B, nos. 173—175, 407, 408. Aron, Jean-Paul, ed. Miserable etglorieuse, la Archives Nationales, Paris: ser. F2i, nos. 297, femme au dix-neuvieme siecle. Paris, 1980. 300, 306, 524, 535, 538, 558, 566, 4,311. Artinian, Artine. Maupassant Criticism in France, Musee des Beaux-Arts, Bordeaux: Henri Gervex 1880—1940. 1941, Reprint. New York, 1969. dossier. Aubert, Jacques. UEtat et sa police en France, Service d'Etude et de Documentation, Musee du 1789—1914. Geneva, 1979. Louvre, Paris: Henri Gervex dossier. Baedeker, K[arl]. Paris: Ses environs et les principaux itineraires des pays limitrophes a Paris. 3d ed. Paris, 1874. PUBLISHED SOURCES Ballu, Roger. "Le Salon de 1878: Peintres et sculpteurs." La Gazette des Beaux-Arts (July and Abelson, Elaine S. When Ladies Go A-Thieving: August 1878): 41—42. Middle-Class Shoplifters in the Victorian Balsamo. "Echos de Paris." Le Petit Parisien, Department Store. New York, 1989. April 16, 1878, p. 2. Adhemar, Jean, and Francoise Cachin. Degas: Bareau, Juliet Wilson. The Hidden Face of Manet. Graveurs et Monotypes. Paris, 1973. London, 1986. . Degas: The Complete Etchings, Barrows, Susanna. Distorting Mirrors: Visions of Lithographs and Monotypes. New York, 1975. the Crowd in Late Nineteenth-Century France. Alexis, Paul. "Manet." Revue Moderne et New Haven, 1981. Naturaliste (1880): 293. Barthes, Roland. "Nana: La Mangeuse Alis, Harry. "La Decadence artistique." Revue d'hommes." Paris: Theatre National de 1'Opera, Moderne et Naturaliste (1878 — 79): 289—92. n.d. (1976). . "La Venus des boulevards." Revue . Mythologies. Translated by Annette Moderne et Naturaliste (1878—79): 203. Lavers. New York, 1972. Anderson, J. A. "Critique d'art." Revue Moderne et Baudelaire, Charles. Curiosites esthetiques, Vart Naturaliste (1878—79): 18—19. romantique et autres oeuvres critiques. Paris: Apter, Emily. "Cabinet Secrets: Fetishism, Editions Gamier Freres, 1962. Prostitution, and the Fin de Siecle Interior." Beauvoir, Simone de. The Second Sex [1949]. Assemblage: A Critical Journal of Architecture Translated and edited by H. M. Parshley. New and Design Culture 9 (June 1989): 6-19. York, 1952. Aries, Philippe. "Le Dix-neuvieme Siecle et la Bellanger, Claude, Jacques Godechot, Pierre 189

190 Guiral, and Fernand Terrou. Histoire generate Brooke, David S., and Henri Zerner. James Bibliography de la presse francaise. Vol. 3, i8ji a 1940. Paris, Jacques Joseph Tissot, 1836-1902: A 1969- Retrospective Exhibition. Providence: Rhode Benjamin, Harry, and R. E. L. Masters. Island School of Design Museum of Art, 1968. Prostitution and Morality. New York, 1964. Brooks, Peter. Reading for the Plot: Design and Benjamin, Walter. Charles Baudelaire: A Lyric Poet Intention in Narrative. New York, 1984. in the Era of High Capitalism. Translated by Broude, Norma. "Degas's 'Misogyny.'" Art Quintin Hoare. London: New Left, 1973. Bulletin 59, no. i (March 1977): 95-107. Beraud, F. F. A. Les Filles publiques de Paris et la . "Edgar Degas and French Feminisms, police qui les regit. Brussels, 1839. ca. 1880: 'The Young Spartans,' the Brothel Berger, John. Ways of Seeing. London, 1972. Monotypes, and the Bathers Revisited." Art Bernheimer, Charles. "Prostitution and Narrative: Bulletin 70, no. 4 (December 1988): 640—59. Balzac's Splendeurs et miseres des courtisanes" Browse, Lillian. Forain the Painter, 1852 — 1891. UEsprit Createur 25, no. 2 (Summer 1985): London, 1978. 22 — 31. Buchloh, Benjamin H. D., Serge Guilbaut, and . "Degas's Brothels: Voyeurism and David Solkin, eds. Modernism and Modernity: Ideology." Representations 20 (Fall 1987): The Vancouver Conference Papers. Halifax, Press 158-86. of Nova Scotia College of Art and Design, 1983. . "Of Whores and Sewers: Parent- Bullough, Vern, and Bonnie Bullough. Duchatelet, Engineer of Abjection." Raritan 6, Prostitution: An Illustrated Social History. New no. 3 (Winter 1987): 72-90. York, 1978. Bertrand-Jennings, Chantal. L'Eros et lafemme Buskirk, Martha. "Degas's Brothel Monotypes and chez Zola. Paris, 1977. the Limits of History." Paper presented to the Bloch, Louis, and Sagari. Paris qui danse. Paris, annual meeting of Nineteenth-Century French 1888. Studies, Evanston, 111., October 1987. Boime, Albert. Thomas Couture and the Eclectic Cabanne, Pierre. "Degas chez Picasso." Vision. New Haven, 1980. Connaissance des Arts 262 (December 1973): Boiron, N. M. La Prostitution dans Vhistoire, 146—51. devant le droit, devant Uopinion. Nancy, 1926. Cafes, bistrots et compagnie. Paris: Centre de Bomford, David. "Manet's The Waitress: An Creation Industrielle, Centre National d'Art et Investigation into Its Origins and Development." de Culture Georges Pompidou (Expositions National Gallery Technical Bulletin 7 (1983): itinerantes C.C.I, no. 4), 1977. 3-19- Callen, Anthea. "The Flesh Made Word: Boorstin, Daniel J. "The Historian: 'A Wrestler Voyeurism and Sexual Guilt in Degas's Brothel With the Angel.'" New York Times Book Review, Monotypes." Paper presented at the annual September 20, 1987, pp. i, 28-29. meeting of the Association of Art Historians, Boucher, Francois. Twenty Thousand Years of London, April 1989. Fashion: The History of Costume and Personal Callu, Martine. "Approche critique du phenomene Adornment. New York, 1967. prostitutionnel parisien de la seconde moitie Bowker, Lee H. Women, Crime and the Criminal du dix-neuvieme siecle par le biais d'un Justice System. Lexington, Mass., 1978. ensemble d'images: Oeuvres de C. Guys, Bowlby, Rachel. Just Looking: Consumer Culture F. Rops, G. Moreau." Memoire de maitrise, in Dreiser, Gissing and Zola. New York, 1985. Universite F. Rabelais, Tours, 1977. Bradfield, Nancy. Costume in Detail: Women's Cardon, Emile. "Le Salon." Le Soleil, May 30, Dress, 1730-1910. Boston, 1968. i8 8, . . 7 P 3 Braun-Ronsdorf, Margarete. The Wheel of . "Les Beaux-Arts: L'Ecole francaise en Fashion: Costume since the French Revolution, 1878, 9." Le Soleil, June 16, 1878, p. 3. 1789—1929. London, 1964. Carel, Alfred. Les Brasseries dfemmes de Paris. Brettell, Richard R., and Suzanne Folds Paris, 1884. McCullagh. Degas in The Art Institute of Castagnary, Jules Antoine. Salons. Vol. i, Chicago. Chicago, 1984. 1857-1870; vol. 2, 1872-1879. Paris, 1892.

Gate, Phillip Dennis, and Bogomila Welsh- Davies, Martin, and Cecil Gould. National Gallery iQ1 Ovcharov. Emile Bernard: Bordellos and Catalogues: French School; Early Nineteenth Bibliography Prostitutes in Turn-of-the-Century French Art. Century, Impressionists, Post-Impressionists, etc. New Brunswick, N.J., 1988. London: National Gallery, 1970. Centenaire de Uimpressionnisme. Paris: Editions Degas. New York and Ottawa: Metropolitan des Musees Nationaux, 1974. Museum of Art and National Gallery of Cezanne: The Early Years, 1859-1872. London: Canada, 1988. Royal Academy of Arts, 1988. Degas inedit: Actes du colloque Degas. Paris: Chevalier, Louis. Classes laborieuses et classes Musee d'Orsay and Ecole du Louvre, 1988. dangereuses a Paris, pendant la premiere moitie Degas Monotypes. London: Arts Council of Great du dix-neuvieme siecle. Paris, 1958. Britain, 1975. . Montmartre du plaisir et du crime. Paris, Delvau, Alfred. Plaisirs de Paris. Paris, 1867. 1980. Desgenais. "Au jour le jour." Le Bien Public, "Chronique." Le Temps, April 21, 1878, p. 2. April 12, 1878, p. 3. "Chronique." Le Temps, April 10, 1880, p. 2. Desgranges, Ovide. "De la Madeleine a la Clark, T. J. The Painting of Modern Life: Paris in Bastille." Le Petit Journal Pour Rire 128 the An of Manet and His Followers. New York, (1878): 2. 1984. Detouche, Henry. "Croquis moderne, le grue." Clayson, [Susan] Hollis. "Representations of Revue Moderne et Naturaliste (1880): 77. Prostitution in Early Third Republic France." —. "Une Modiste." Revue Moderne et Ph.D. diss., University of California at Los Naturaliste (1880): 189-92. Angeles, 1984. Doane, Mary Ann. The Desire to Desire: The . "Prostitution and the Art of Later Woman's Film of the 19408. Bloomington, Ind., Nineteenth-Century France: On Some 1987. Differences Between the Work of Degas and Donation Picasso: La Collection personnelle de Duez." Arts 60, no. 4 (December 1985): 40-45. Picasso. Paris: Ministere de la culture et de la Collet, Charles Blanc du. "Contribution a communication, Editions de la Reunion des 1'histoire du retablissement du divorce en musees nationaux, 1978. France en 1884: Etude faite d'apres les travaux Duchet, Claude, ed. Mythes et representation de la preparatories de la loi Naquet." Thesis, femme au dix-neuvieme siecle. Paris, 1976. Universite de Paris, Faculte de Droit, 1939. Dumesnil, Rene. "Essai de Classement." In Cominos, Peter. "Late Victorian Sexual Oeuvres completes de Guy de Maupassant. Respectability and the Social System." Vol. 15, Chroniques, etudes, correspondance. International Review of Social History 8 (1963): Paris, 1938. 18—48, 216—50. "Echos." Le Courrier du Soir, April 23, 1878, p. 4. Commenge, Dr. Ofctave]. Recherches sur les Equivoques, peintures francaises du dix-neuvieme maladies veneriennes a Paris dans leurs rapports siecle. Paris: Musee des arts decoratifs, 1973. avec la prostitution clandestine et la prostitution Euloge, Georges-Andre. Histoire de la police et de reglementaire de 1878 a i88j. Paris, 1890. la gendarmerie des origines a 1940. Paris, 1985. . La Prostitution clandestine a Paris. Paris, Evans, Richard. "Prostitution, State and Society in 1904. Imperial Germany." Past and Present 70 (1976): Coquiot, Gustave. Degas. 2d ed. Paris, 1924. 106-129. Corbin, Alain. Les Filles de noce: Miser e sexuelle et Explication des ouvrages de peinture, sculpture, prostitution aux dix-neuvieme et vingtieme architecture, gravure, et lithographie des artistes siecles. Paris, 1978. vivants, exposes au palais des Champs-Elysees. . "Commercial Sexuality in Nineteenth- Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1872-80. Century France: A System of Images and "A 1'exposition de peinture: Modes et confections Regulations," Representations 14 (Spring 1986): pour 1'annee 1877." La Vie Parisienne, May 12, 209-19. 1877, pp. 258-59. "Curiosites anecdotiques: Les boulevards." Le Faison, S. Lane, Jr. "Edouard Manet (1832— Bulletin Franc, ais, April 26, 1878, p. 453. 1883), The Milliner," Bulletin of the California

192 Palace of the Legion of Honor (August 1957): Gogh, Vincent van. Lettres de Vincent van Gogh a Bibliography n.p. Emile Bernard. Paris: Ambroise Vollard, 1911. Farwell, Beatrice. The Cult of Images: Baudelaire . The Complete Letters of Vincent van Gogh. and the Nineteenth-Century Media Explosion. Vol. 3. Greenwich, Conn., 1958. Santa Barbara, 1977. Goncourt, Edmond de. La Fille Elisa [1877]. . Manet and the Nude: A Study in Paris: Charpentier, 1906. Iconography in the Second Empire. New York, Goncourt, Edmond de, and Jules de Goncourt. 1981. Journal des Goncourts. Vols. 2 and 3. Paris: Faunce, Sarah, and Linda Nochlin, eds. Courbet Flammarion, 1956. Reconsidered. Brooklyn: Museum of Art, 1988. Gonse, Louis. "Salon de 1874." La Gazette des Faust, Beatrice. Women, Sex, and Pornography: A Beaux-Arts, 2d ser., no. 10 (July-December Controversial and Unique Study. New York, 1980. 1874): 42-44. Feuillet, Octave. Histoire d'une parisienne. Paris, Grand-Carteret, John. Raphael et Gambrinus, ou 1881. Vart dans la brasserie. Paris, 1886. Fiaux, Louis. Les Maisons de tolerance, lew Grant, Richard B. The Goncourt Brothers. New fermeture. Paris, 1892. York, 1972. Finnegan, Francis. Poverty and Prostitution. Greenberg, Clement. Art and Culture. Boston, Cambridge, Eng., 1979. 1961. Flexner, Abraham. Prostitution in Europe. 1914. Grison, Georges. Paris horrible et Paris original Reprint. Montclair, N.J., 1969. Paris, 1882. Forster, Robert, and Orest Ranum, eds. Deviants Gronberg, Theresa Ann. "Femmes de brasserie." and the Abandoned in French Society. Translated Art History 7, no. 3 (September 1984): 329—44. by Elborg Forster and Patricia M. Ranum. Guerin, Marcel. J. L. Forain, Aquafortiste. Vol. i. Selections from theAnnales, vol. 4. Baltimore, Paris, 1912. 19/8. Guide de Vetranger dans Paris et ses environs. Paris: Foucault, Michel. The History of Sexuality. Vol. i, Grand-Hotel, 1874. An Introduction. Translated by Robert Hurley. Guyot, Yves. La Prostitution. Paris, 1882. New York, 1978. Hadjiha, Ali. "Le Probleme du mariage dans la French Salon Paintings in Southern Collections. drame naturaliste en Europe: Henrik Ibsen, Atlanta: High Museum of Art, 1982. Gerhard Hauptmann, G. B. Shaw et les auteurs Frisby, David. Fragments of Modernity: Theories of naturalistes francais." Thesis, Universite des Modernity in the Work of Simmel, Kracauer and Sciences Humaines, Strasbourg, 1974. Benjamin. Cambridge, Eng., 1985. Halperin, Joan U., ed. Felix Feneon: Oeuvres plus Geelhaar, Christian, ed. Pablo Picasso: Das que completes. Vol. i, Chroniques d'art. Geneva, Spdtwerk, Themen 1964-1972. Basel: 1970. Kunstmuseum, 1971. Hanson, Anne Coffin. Edouard Manet, . "Ausstellung Picasso." Pantheon 36 1832-1883. Philadelphia: Museum of Art, 1966. (July/Aug./Sept. 1978): 288-89. . Manet and the Modern Tradition. New Gervex, Henri. Souvenirs. Edited by Jules Bertaut. Haven, 1977. Paris, 1924. Harsin, Jill. Policing Prostitution in Nineteenth- Gibson, Mary. "The State and Prostitution: Century Paris. Princeton, N.J., 1985. Prohibition, Regulation, or Decriminalization." Herbert, Robert L. Impressionism: Art, Leisure and In History and Crime, edited by James A. Parisian Society. New Haven, 1988. Inciardi. Beverly Hills, 1980, pp. 193-207. Hervilly, Ernest d'. Mesdames les parisiennes. Gilman, Sander L. Difference and Pathology: Paris, 1875. Stereotypes of Sexuality, Race and Madness. Hess, Thomas B., and Linda Nochlin. Woman as Ithaca, 1985. Sex Object: Studies in Erotic Art, ijjo-iyjo. Goetschy, Gustave. "Edouard Manet." La Vie New York, 1972. Moderne, April 17, 1880, pp. 247, 250. Hines, Norman E. Medical History of . "Ateliers et vitrines: Ernest Duez." La Vie Contraception. 1936. Reprint. New York, 1970. Moderne, July 16, 1881, pp. 461 — 62. Hofmann, Werner. Nana: Mythos und

Wirklichkeit Koln, 1973. Semiotics, Cinema. Bloomington, Ind., 1984. !93 Hollander, Anne. Seeing Through Clothes. New Lay a, Alexandre. Causes celebres du manage, ou Bibliography York, 1978. les infortunes conjugales. Paris, 1883. Huysmans, J[oris]-K[arl]. "La Nana de Manet." Lecour, C. J. La Prostitution a Paris et a Londres, L'Artiste de Bruxelles, May 13, 1877, 1789-1877. 2d and 3d eds. Paris, 1872, 1877. pp. 148-49. . De Vetat actuel de la prostitution . UArt moderne/Certains. Paris: 10/18, parisienne. Paris, 1874. 1975- Leja, Michael. "'Le Vieux Marcheur' and 'Les Ignotus. "Les Grands Bazars." Le Figaro, Deux Risques': Picasso, Prostitution, Venereal March 23, 1881, p. i. Disease and Maternity, 1899—1907," Art . "La Surete et les rnoeurs." Le Figaro, History 8, no. i (March 1985): 66-87. April 13, 1881, p. i. Lemoisne, P. A. Degas et son oeuvre. 4 vols. Paris, Impressionist and Post-Impressionist Masterpieces: 1946-49. The Courtauld Collection. New Haven, 1987. Leroy, Louis. "Le Salon Pour Rire," Pt. 3, "Les Un impressionniste. "Nana." Le Tintamarre, Tableaux a 1'ecole." Le Charivari, June 4, 1878, May 13, 1877, p. 2. p. 2. LTndicateur des grues de Paris. Nouveau guide des Letheve, Jacques. Impressionnistes et symbolistes etrangers pour VExposition 1889. Paris: devant la presse. Paris, 1959. Imprimerie polyglotte, n.d. (ca. 1889). . La Caricature et la presse sous la troisieme Irigaray, Luce. This Sex Which Is Not One. Republique. Paris, 1961. Translated by Catherine Porter. Ithaca, 1977. Lewis, Russell. "Everything Under One Roof: Isaacson, Joel. The Crisis of Impressionism, World's Fairs and Department Stores in Paris 1878-1882. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan and Chicago." Chicago History 12, no. 3 (Fall Museum, 1980. 1983): 28-47. Janis, Eugenia Parry. Degas Monotypes: Essay, Liber, Jacques. "Beaux-Arts: Le Cas d'Henri Catalogue and Checklist. Greenwich, Conn., Gervex." Paris-Plaisir i, no. 5 (April 14, 1968. 1878): 4. Janmot, L. "Salon de 1874: Quelques Lipton, Eunice. "Manet: A Radicalized Female considerations generales." Le Contemporain, Imagery." Ariforum (March 1975): 48 — 53. June i and July i, 1874, P- 3$- . Looking into Degas: Uneasy Images of Jardine, Alice A. Gynesis: Configurations of Women and Modern Life. Berkeley, 1986. Woman and Modernity. Ithaca, 1985. Livois, Rene de. Histoire de la presse francaise. Jean. Les Bas-fonds du crime et de la prostitution. Vol. i, Des origines a 1881. Lausanne, 1965. Paris, n.d. (ca. 1900). Livret illustre du musee du Luxembourg. Paris, Jones, Philippe. La Presse satirique illustree entre 1884. 1860 et 1890. Paris, 1956. McBride, Teresa. "A Woman's World: Department Kleeblatt, Norman L., ed. The Dreyfus Affair: Art, Stores and the Evolution of Women's Truth, and Justice. Berkeley, 1988. Employment, 1870—1920." French Historical Kunzle, David. Fashion and Fetishism: A Social Studies 10, no. 4 (Fall 1978): 664—83. History of the Corset, Tight-Lacing and Other McC, K. Rural and Urban Images: An Exhibition of Forms of Body-Sculpture in the West. Totowa, British and French Paintings, 1870—1920. N.J., 1982. London: Pyms Gallery, 1984. Lafargue, Paul. "Les Femmes nues du Salon." Le Mace, Gustave. La Police parisienne: Le Gibier de Citoyen, May 23, 1882, pp. 1-2. Saint Lazare. Paris, 1888. Lambert, Nicholas. Les Amours et galanteries des . La Police parisienne: Unjolimonde. Paris, grandes dames, des actrices et des cocottes celebres 1888. de Paris. Paris, 1871. McMillan, James F. Housewife or Harlot: The Lassaigne, Jacques, and Fiorello Minervino. Tout Place of Women in French Society, 1870—1940. Voeuvre peint de Degas. Paris: Flammarion, New York, 1981. !974- McMullen, Roy. Degas: His Life, Times, and Work. Lauretis, Teresa de. Alice Doesn't: Feminism, London, 1985.

*94 McWilliam, Neil. "Making Faces." Art History 7, Musset, Alfred de. Premieres Poesies, poesies Bibliography no. i (March 1984): 115—19. nouvelles. Paris: Editions Gallimard, 1976. Mainardi, Patricia. "Gustave Courbet's Second Nadar [Tournachon, Felix]. "A une courtisane." Scandal: 'Les Demoiselles de Village,'" Arts Revue Moderne et Naturaliste (1878-79): (January 1979): 95-103. 408—09. Mancini, Jean-Gabriel. Prostitution et Nead, Lynda. Myths of Sexuality: Representations proxenetisme. Que sais-je? no. 999. Paris: of Women in Victorian Britain. Oxford, 1988. Presses Universitaires de France, 1972. Nield, Keith, ed. Prostitution in the Victorian Age: Manet, 1832-1883. Paris: Editions de la Reunion Debates on the Issue from Nineteenth Century des musees nationaux, 1983. Critical Journals. Westmead, Eng., 1973. Manevy, Raymond. La Presse de la troisieme Nochlin, Linda. Realism. Baltimore, 1971. Republique. Paris, 1955. "Nouvelles." La Chronique des Arts et de la Mantz, Paul. "Le Salon." Le Temps, June 10, Curiosite, April 17, 1878, p. 130. 1874, P-2. Padgug, Robert A. "Sexual Matters: On Marcus, Steven. The Other Victorians: A Study of Conceptualizing Sexuality in History." Radical Sexuality and Pornography in Mid-Nineteenth History Review 20 (Spring/Summer 1979): Century England. New York, 1964. 2 — 23. Martineau, Dr. L. La Prostitution clandestine. Parent-Duchatelet, A. J. B. De la prostitution dans Paris, 1885. la ville de Paris. 2 vols. Paris, 1837. Maupassant, Guy de. Le Rosier de Madame . La Prostitution a Paris au dix-neuvieme Husson. Introduced by Pierre Cogny. Paris: siecle. Introduction by Alain Corbin. Paris, 1981. Garnier-Flammarion, 1976. Paris after Dark: Night Guide for Gentlemen. 13 ed. Mayeur, Jean-Marie. Les Debuts de la troisieme Paris, n.d. (ca. 1870). Republique: 1871-1898. Paris, 1973. Paris: Guide par les principaux ecrivains et artistes Medina, Elizabeth. "Gervex's Rolla, Manet's de la France. Vol. 2. Paris, 1867. Nona and Olympia: The Depiction of Payne, Blanche. History of Costume from the Underwear in the Nineteenth Century as Ancient Egyptians to the Twentieth Century. New Images of Female Resistance." Northwestern York, 1965. University, 1986. Typescript. Pearson, Michael. The Age of Consent: Victorian Merriman, John M., ed. Consciousness and Class Prostitution and Its Enemies. Newton Abbot, Experience in Nineteenth-Century Europe. New Eng., 1972. York, 1979. Peladan, Josephin. "Le Precede de Manet d'apres Mignard, Annie. "Propos elementaires sur la 1'Exposition de 1'Ecole des Beaux-Arts." Prostitution." Les Temps Modernes 31 (March L'Artiste, February 1884, pp. 101 — 17. 1976): 1526-47. Perrot, Philippe. Les Dessus et les dessous de la Miller, D. A. "The Novel and the Police." Glyph 8 bourgeoisie: Une histoire du vetement au dix- (1981): 127-47. neuvieme siecle. Paris, 1981. Miller, Michael B. The Bon Marche: Bourgeois Perry, Mary Elizabeth. " 'Lost Women' in Early Culture and the Department Store, 1869—1920. Modern Seville: The Politics of Prostitution." Princeton, N.J., 1981. Feminist Studies 4 (February 1978): 195—215. Modleski, Tania. The Women Who Knew Too "Petite Histoire des maisons closes." Le Much: Hitchcock and Feminist Theory. New Crapouillot (special issue), n.s. 42 (Spring York, 1988. 1977)- "Le Monde parisien." Le Soleil, May 3, 1877, p. 3. Pickvance, Ronald. Degas, 1879. Edinburgh: "Le Monde parisien." Le SoleiL April 15, 1878, National Galleries of Scotland and Edinburgh P-3- Festival Society, 1979. Mosse, George L. Nationalism and Sexuality: Pollock, Griselda. Vision and Difference: Respectability and Abnormal Sexuality in Femininity. Feminism and Histories of Art. Modern Europe. New York, 1985. London, 1988. Le Musee du Luxembourg en 1974. Paris: Editions Pontmartin, Alexandre de. "Promenade au Salon des Musees Nationaux, 1974. de 1878." Le Correspondant 3 (1878): 807.

Radzinowicz, Leon. "Certain Political Aspects of Sebillot, Paul. "Chronique des arts." Le Bien 195 the Police of France." In A History of English Public, April 4, 1878, p. 3. Bibliography Criminal Law and Its Administration from 1750. . "Chronique des arts." Le Bien Public, Vol. 3. London, 1957, pp. 539 — 74- May i, 1878, p. 3. Reff, Theodore. The Notebooks of Edgar Degas: A Sekula, Alan. "The Rody and the Archive." Catalogue of the Thirty-Eight Notebooks in the October 39 (Winter 1986): 3-64. Bibliotheque Nationale and Other Collections. Sennett, Richard. The Fall of Public Man: On the New York, 1985. Social Psychology of Capitalism. New York, . Manet and Modern Paris. Washington, 1977- D.C.: National Gallery of Art, 1982. Servais, Jacques, and Jean-Pierre Laurend. . Degas: The Artist's Mind. New York, 1976. Histoire et dossier de la prostitution. Paris, 1965. Reglement. Paris: Prefecture de Police, Service des Servet, D. "Paradoxe: Les Filles." Revue Moderne Moeurs, October 1878. etNaturaliste (1878-79): 81-84. Regnault, Dr. Felix. UEvolution de la prostitution. Seymour-Smith, Martin. Fallen Women: A Paris, 1906. Sceptical Inquiry into the Treatment of Reuss, Dr. Louis. La Prostitution au point de vue Prostitutes, Their Clients and Their Pimps in de Vhygiene et de Vadministration en France et a Literature. London, 1969. Vetranger. Paris, 1889. Simmel, Georg. On Individuality and Social Rewald, John. Paul Cezanne: The Watercolors. Forms: Selected Writings, edited by Donald N. Boston, 1983. Levine. Chicago, 1971. Ricatte, Robert. La Genese de "La Fille Elisa." . On Women, Sexuality, and Love. Paris, 1960. Translated and introduced by Guy Oakes. New Richardson, Joanna. The Courtesans. Cleveland, Haven, 1984. 1967. Spavento. "Echos de partout." UEstafette, Richardson, John. "The Catch in the Late April 14, 1878, p. 3. Picasso," New York Review of Books, July 19, Le Sphinx. "Echos de Paris, hier, aujourd'hui, 1984, pp. 21 — 28. demain." L'Evenement, April 20, 1878, p. i. Riley, Denise. "Am I That Name?" Feminism and . "Echos de Paris, hier, aujourd'hui, the Category of "Women" in History. demain. Un mea culpa." L'Evenement, Minneapolis, Minn., 1988. April 23, 1878, p. i. Ronii. Maisons closes. 2 vols. Geneva, 1979. Steinberg, Leo. "The Philosophical Brothel." Rosenberg, Charles E., ed. The Family in History. October 44 (Spring 1988): 3 — 74. Philadelphia, 1975. Suleiman, Susan Rubin, ed. The Female Body in Rouart, Denis, and Daniel Wildenstein. Edouard Western Culture: Contemporary Perspectives. Manet: Catalogue raisonne. 2 vols. Lausanne, Cambridge, Mass., 1986. 1975- Sullerot, Evelyne. Women, Society and Change. Rowbotham, Sheila. Women, Resistance and London, 1981. Revolution. New York, 1972. Sutcliffe, Anthony. The Autumn of Central Paris: Rubin, Gayle. "The Traffic in Women: Notes on The Defeat of Town Planning, 1850-1970. the 'Political Economy' of Sex." In Toward an London, 1970. Anthropology of Women, edited by Rayna R. Tabarant, A[dolphe]. Manet, histoire Reiter. New York, 1975, pp. 157-210. catalographique. Paris, 1931. Rubin, William S., and Milton Esterow. "Visits . Manet et ses oeuvres. Paris, 1947. with Picasso at Mougins." Art News 72, no. 6 Thomson, Richard. "'Les Quat' Pattes': The (Summer 1973): 42—43. Image of the Dog in Late Nineteenth-Century Schapiro, Meyer. "The Nature of Abstract Art." French Art." Art History 5, no. 3 (September Marxist Quarterly i, no. i (1937): 77-98. 1982): 323-37. . Modern Art, Nineteenth and Twentieth . Degas: The Nudes. London, 1988. Centuries: Selected Papers. New York, 1978. Tickner, Lisa. "Feminism, Art History, and Sexual Schiff, Gert. Picasso: The Last Years, 1963-197}. Difference." Genders 3 (Fall 1988): 92—128. New York, 1983. . The Spectacle of Women: Imagery of the

ig6 Suffrage Campaign, 1907—1914. Chicago, 1988. Un Vieux Petit Employe. La Prefecture de police: Bibliography Tilly, Louise A., and Joan W. Scott. Women, Work Proces de "La Lanterne." Paris, 1879. and Family. New York, 1978. Vollard, Ambroise. Degas. Paris, 1924. Tilly, Louise A., Joan W. Scott, and Miriam Walkowitz, Judith. Prostitution and Victorian Cohen. "Women's Work and European Fertility Society: Women, Class, and the State. Patterns." Journal of Interdisciplinary History 6, Cambridge, Eng., 1980. no. 3 (Winter 1976): 447—76. Waugh, Norah. Corsets and Crinolines. London, Trois Etoiles. "Les Petits Salons a cote du Grand 1954- Salon." LArtiste (July 1880): 30-33. Weeks, Jeffrey. Sex, Politics and Society: The Trudgill, Eric. "Prostitution and Paterfamilias." In Regulation of Sexuality since 1800. London, The Victorian City: Images and Realities, edited 1981. by H. J. Dyos and Michael Wolff. Vol. 2. Weill, Alexandre. "Letter to Edmond Magnier, London, 1973, pp. 693-705. publisher of LEvenement" LEvenement, April Urville, Flevy d'. Les Ordures de Paris. Paris, 1874. 23, 1878, p. i; and Le Courrier du Soir, April 23, Uzanne, J. Figures contemporaines tirees de 1818, p. 4. Valbum Mariani. 11 vols. Paris, 1896—1908. Weston, Elisabeth Anne. "Prostitution in Paris in Uzanne, Octave. Parisiennes de ce temps en leurs the Later Nineteenth Century: A Study of divers milieux, etats et conditions. . . . Paris, Political and Social Ideology." Ph.D. diss., State 1910. University of New York, Buffalo, 1979. Vanier, Henriette. La Mode et ses metiers: Wilson, Elizabeth. Adorned in Dreams: Fashion Frivolites et luttes des classes, 1830—1870. Paris, and Modernity. London, 1985. 1960. Wilson, Michael. Manet at Work. London: Veblen, Thorstein. The Theory of the Leisure Class: National Gallery, 1983. An Economic Study of Institutions [1899]. New Wolff, Janet. "The Invisible Flaneuse: Women and York, 1931. the Literature of Modernity." Theory, Culture Venturi, Lionello. Cezanne: Son art, son oeuvre. 2 and Society 2, no. 3 (1985): 37—46. vols. Paris, 1936. Wright, Gordon. France in Modern Times. 3d ed. . Les Archives de ITmpressionnisme. Vol. 2. New York, 1981. Paris, 1939. Zeldin, Theodore. France 1848—1945. Vol. i, Veron, Pierre. "Chronique parisienne: Le Salon Ambition, Love and Politics; vol. 2, Intellect, de 1877." Le Journal Amusant, no. 1,081 Taste and Anxiety. Oxford, 1973 — 77. (May 19, 1877): 7. Zola, Emile. LAssommoir [1877]. Paris: Garnier- . "Chronique parisienne: Le Salon de Flammarion, 1969. 1878." Le Journal Amusant, no. 1,140 (July 6, . Nona [1879—80]. Paris: Gamier - is/s): . Flammarion, 1968. 3 . Les Mangeuses d'homme. Paris, 1878. . "L'Adultere dans la bourgeoisie." Le Vicinus, Martha. "Sexuality and Power: A Review Figaro, February 28, 1881, p. i. of Current Work in the History of Sexuality," . Zola: Mon salon, Manet, ecrits sur Vart. Feminist Studies 8, no. i (Spring 1982): 133—56. Paris: Gamier-Flammarion, 1970. "La Vie a Paris." Le Courrier du Soir, April 26, . Le Bon Combat: De Courbet aux 1878, p. 4. Impressionnistes. Edited by Gaetan Picon and La VieModerne, April 10, 1880. Jean-Paul Bouillon. Paris, 1974.

Index Abolitionism, 11, 12, 35, i6ini9. See also Blanchard, Edouard Theophile, Le Bouffon (The Regulationism Buffoon), 85, 86 "Actualities," 13, 14 Bodies, of prostitutes: distinguishing Adultery, 14, 113, i8in2. See also Marriage characteristics, 20, 42—44, 47—48, 50, 55, 69, Alexis, Paul, 5, 78 106; in Degas, 28, 36, 39, 40, 43-44, 47~48> Ambiguity and confusion, 6, 19, 20-21, 23, 50—51, 55, 108, i64n55; in Forain, 41; in 46-47, 99, 107, 111, 121, 126, 131, 145-46, Manet, 69—70; and corsets, 89. See also Faces; 147, i87nn83-85- See also Avant-garde art; Nudes and nudity; Sexuality Glimpse pictures; Narrative; Stereotypes Boldini, Giovanni, Conversation au cafe (Cafe Ancourt, Edward: "Au boulevard" ("On the Conversation), 103, loj Boulevard"), 101; "Sur le boulevard" ("On the Bonaparte, Mathilde, 88 Boulevard"), 96, 98 Boulanger Affair, 1 2 Anti-Semitism, 48, 163^0 Boulevards, 28, 65, 82, 92 — 96, 103, 120, 124, Apparel. See Clothing; Fashion 142, i78-79nni3i-32, i79ni35, 184^7 Atelier des modistes (Millinery Shop), 118, 119, 121 Bourgeoisie, bourgeois, middle class: sexual Augier, Emile, 2 morality, 11 — 12, 14; sexual ideals, 19; Avant-garde art: prostitution as a characteristic shopping, 63—64; family model, 1 14—16. See theme, 1-3, 5-9, 16, 26, 27, 33, 69, 113, 116, also Class; Commodiiication; Working class 121, 126, 128, 130-31, 134, 138, 144, 152-53, Brasseries dfemmes: in art, 5—6, 142—47, 150—52, I7on73; and narrative, 3, 6, 33, 107, 126; male i86n7i, i87n8i; clandestine prostitution, 6, perspective, 6, 7, 20, 112, 152, 159^6; glimpse 1 8 2 l8 n l8 n 33-34* i3 -4 > i47> ^o* 4 37> 5 49> pictures, 6, 26, 27, 33, 35, 107, 122, 124, 131, i85n59- See also Cafes 150; documentary accuracy, 27, 35, 124, 126, "Breda Street," 90, 91 128, 152; ambiguity, 35, 99, 111-12, 124, 138, Brothels: regulation of, 10, 12; numbers of, 12, 13, 144, 147, 150—53, i87n83; and nudes, 85 — 87. 28; deluxe, 19, 28 — 29, 35~3^? 161—621121; See also Modern life prostitutional styles in, 28—29, 35~3^' 4°? 161 — 621121; maisons populaires, 28-29, X34' Baedeker, Karl, 94—95, 96 1621121; prostitutes' dress in, 29, 35, 36, 92, Ballu, Roger, 86-87 i6onio, 1621121; layout of, 29, 36, i6oni2; Balsamo, 85 social interactions in, 29 — 30, 33, 35 — 36, Balzac, Honore de, 2, 33, 67, i8ini54 46—47; brasseries as, 139—41. See also Barriere, Theodore, 2 Prostitution Baudelaire, Charles, 2, 7-9, 19, 58, 69, 75 Buland, J. E., Deux ans a la ville [retour apres] Beauvoir, Simone de, 9, 58—60, 63, 158^5 (The Return after Two Years in the City), 96, 98 Bedolliere, E. de la, i78ni3i Buttocks, 50-51, 55 Benjamin, Walter, 7-9 Beraud, Jean, Brasserie, 138, 139 Cabanel, Alexandre, 82 Bernadille, 106 Cafes, 94, 96, 99, 101, 103, 107, 138, 143. See Bernard, Emile, 49 also Brasseries dfemmes Bertall (Charles Albert Arnoux), 78, 79 Caillebotte, Gustave, 103 197

ig8 Camescasse, Jean, 140 Confusion. See Ambiguity Index Capitalism, 8. See also Bourgeoisie; Consumption. See Commodification; Department Commodification stores; Fashion Cardon, Emile, 19, 85 Contraception, 5 Caricatures, 6, 96. See also Popular art; individual Conventional art. See Pompier art; Popular art; artists Salon art Castagnary, Jules, 17, 19 Coquiot, Gustave, 128 "Ces dames et 1'Exposition" ("These Women and Corsets, 69, 70, 75 — 76, 78—79, 83, 89 — 92, 108, the Exposition"), 92 i69n7i, i7in9i, i78ni28. See also Clothing; 2 2 Fashion; Underwear Cezanne, Paul: sexual feelings, 16-17, !9» 3> ^, I59n53; contemporary criticism, 17, 19 Cote, Hippolyte, "Croquis parisien" ("Paris — works: U eternal feminin (The Eternal Feminine), Sketch"), 99 23, 24; UneModerne Olympia (A Modern Courbet, Gustave, Les Demoiselles des bords de la Olympia) (1869-70), 5, 16, 17, 20-21, 23, 152; Seine [ete] (Young Ladies on the Banks of the UneModerne Olympia (A Modern Olympia) Seine [Summer]), 2, j, 6 (1872-73), 5, 16, 17, 18, 19, 21, 41, 152; Courtesans: as clandestine prostitutes, 2, 19; Olympia (1877), 5, 21, 22, 23, 152; La Toilette clothing of, 59-60, 62-64, 65, 67, 74-75, de la courtisane (The Courtesan's Toilette), 23, 91-92, i67-68n43. See also Clandestine 2J, 26 prostitution; Prostitutes Charpentier, Georges, 133 Couture, Thomas, 2, 172^4 Clandestine prostitution: increase in, 2, 7, 12-13, Customers: social class of, i, 11 — 12, 28, 47; 19, 35; courtesans, 2, 19; millinery shops, 6, feelings of, 46—47 (see also Desire). See also 113, 120—21, 126, 128, 130; brasseries a Brothels; Men 8 2 l8 n femmes, 6, 133-34, i3 -4 > H7> i5°> 4 37> i85n49, i85n59; and regulationism, 12-13, Dagnan-Bouveret, Pascal-Adolphe-Jean, Repos a 1 l8 n cote de la Seine (A Rest by the Seine), 118, 1/9 14—15, 46, 94, 120—21, 133—34, 4°' 5 49; in literature, 118. See also Courtesans; Daudet, Alphonse, 133 Prostitution David, Paul, "Boulevardieres" ("Boulevard Class: of prostitutes' customers, i, 11 — 12, 28, 47; Women"), 101 boundaries blurred by prostitution, 2, 7, 12, 72; Degas, Edgar: date of brothel monotypes, 5, 27, working-class women and prostitution, 6, 14, i56nio; elliptical treatment of prostitution in 15, 75, 90, 91, 92-93, 108, 115, 117-18, 131, public works, 6; milliner pictures, 6, 116, 121, 153; distinctions and female sexuality, 13, 15, 128—30, i83n33; brothel monotypes, 27, 30, 33, 128; stereotypes, 48; indicated by clothing, 56, 35-36, 39-42, 44, 46-51, 55, 152, i59-6oni, 59, 64, 91—92: and propriety of women's work, 163^2; construction of the body, 28, 36, 39, 40, 1 13— 14. See also Bourgeoisie; Working class 8 lo8 l6 43-44. 47~4 > 5°-5!> 55' > 4n55; Clients. See Customers; Men literary influences, 29, 33; his sexuality, 48-50, Clothing: in brothels, 29, 35, 36, 92, i6onio, i63n32, 163-64^3; and Gervex, 87-89, i62n2i; indicates social class, 56, 59, 64, 1O i77nii6; and narrative, 103, 106—07, 9? 91-92; to designate prostitutes, 56, 108, 165^, 111 — 12, 128, 130, i8ini52 i8o-8ini5i; and sexuality, 58-59, 64-65, — works: Absinthe, 146; UAtelier de la modiste 72, 91, 167— 68n43; of courtesans, 59—60, (The Millinery Shop), 129-30; L'Attente 62-64, 65, 67, 74-75, 91-92, i67~68n43. See (Waiting), 51; UAttente (Waiting), 108, 109; also Corsets; Department stores; Fashion; Hats; UAttente (Waiting for the Client), 36, ^7, 39; Au Underwear Cafe (Cafe Scene), 108, m;Au Salon (In the Coindre, Gaston, "Le Ridicule" ("Ridicule"), Salon), 39, 40; Chez la modiste (At the Milliner), 2 128-29, 129; Le Client (The Customer), 20, 38, 59, 9 Commenge, Octave, 116 39, 46, 47; Le Client serieux (The Serious Commodification: sexual marketplace, 7, 19, 23; Customer), 34, 35, 46, 47, 51; Conversation, prostitution and, 7-10, 33, 35, 39-40, 41-42, 51, J2; Dans le salon d'une maison close (In a 70, 147, 150; in modern life, 8—9, 35, 131, 144, Brothel Salon), 51; Deuxfemmes [scene de 150, 152-53; in art, 28, 33, 35, 39-40, 46, 50, maison close] (Two Women [Scene in a Brothel]), 150. See also Bourgeoisie 51, 54; UEntremetteuse (The Procuress), 51, 53; Commune, Paris, 7, 12, 94, 96 Femme dans un cafe (Woman in a Cafe), 99, 101;

Femrnes devant un cafe, le soir (Women on the Feydeau, Ernest, 2 !99 Terrace of a Cafe in the Evening), 103, 106, Flaubert, Gustave, 2, 14 Index IIO Flor, Charles, 140 106—09, -> 111 — 12, 18111152, 18111154; La Fete de la patronne (The Madam's Name Day), Forain, Jean-Louis, 6; Le Client (The Customer), 44, 45; La Fille Elisa notebook drawings, 40—42, 41, 47; Maison close (Brothel), 30, 31 29-30, 30, 47; Le Repos (Repose), 32, 33; Repos sur le lit (Resting on the Bed), 46, 47, 47 Gamier, Jules-Arsene, Le Constat d'adultere Delacroix, Eugene, 16 (Proof of Adultery), 113, 114 Demi-monde. See Courtesans Gervex, Henri, 6, 171-72n93 Department stores, 58, 63—64. See also Fashion — works: Autopsie a VHotel-Dieu (Autopsy at the Desboutin, Marcellin, Fille de Brasserie, 147, 149 Hospital), i77ni 16; Groupe a table (Group at Desire: male, and sexual needs, 12, 13, 16, Table), 103, loj; Rolla, 5, 79, 80, 81-83, &4-> i58n45; simulated by prostitutes, 19, 26, 8 2 1 niol 5~93> !5 > 17 -721^193-94, i73 > 6 1 I o: male 173— 76nnio3— 06, i77ni22, i78ni28 28-29, 35> 3 > 4 * !34» H7> 5 > ' ambivalence of, 71-72; female, deviance of, 90; Gillot, "Fantaisies parisiennes" ("Parisian and spectatorship, i6in2o. See also Fantasy; Fantasies"), 96, 98, 109 Sexuality Giraud, Eugene, La Salle des pas perdus (The Hall Deviance, sexual, 9-10, 11, 13, 15, 19, 33, 48, 55, of Missteps), 92 71, 72, 90, 92. See also Sexuality Glimpse pictures, 6, 26, 27, 33, 35, 107, 122, 124, Divorce, 63, i8in2. See also Marriage 131, 150. See also Ambiguity; Avant-garde art; Double standard, 11-12, 13, 15, 114-15 Narrative; Realism Draner, Jules (Jules Renard), Au salon (At the Goetschy, Gustave, 78 Salon), 41, 42 Goncourt brothers, 2, 14; Edmond de, 5, 29, 33, Drinking: by prostitutes, 96, 99, 101, 140, 112, 133, i7in9i, 180— 8ini5i i8oni42; public concern about, 96, 140, Gonse, Louis, 167-68^3 i85n49; by respectable women, 101, 103; in Gonzales, Eva, La Modiste (The Milliner), 116, brasseries a femmes, 133, 138, 140, 142, 144, 121, 131, 132 1851149 Grison, Georges, 94 Duez, Ernest- Ange, 6; Splendeur (Splendor) and Guyot, Yves, 1 1 Misere (Misery), 65, 66, 67, 167— 68nn42— 43 Guys, Constantin, 2 Dumas, Alexandre ills, 2, 36, 62 Duranty, Edmond, 103, 106 Hadol, Paul, "L'Araignee du soir" ("Evening Spider"), 98, 99 Estaminets, 29. See also Brothels Haenen, P. de, Paris qui s'en va — Le Cabaret du Exhibitions: Salon, 2, 3, 65, 70, 75, 79, 83, 85, 88, Pere Lunette (Disappearing Paris — The Cabaret 92, 96; Impressionist, 17, 48, 103, 172^3; of of "Papa Eyeglasses"), 72, 7^ Nana at Giroux, 69, 75, 170^6; Manet's, at La Halevy, Ludovic, 163^0 Vie Moderne, 75, 78-79, 142, 144, 170^6; of Hats, 74, 108, i65n5, 180— 8mi5i. See also Rolla at M. M. Bague, 81 Clothing Exposition Universelle (1878), 28, 36, 92, 140 Haussmann, Raron Georges, 2, 15 Huysmans, Joris-Karl, 5, 33, 42, 78, 79, i7on8i Faces, 23, 47-48, 69, 83, 128, 163^0. See also Bodies Ignotus, 63 Fantasy, 5, 17, 19, 20-21, 23, 26, 41, 91. See also Impressionism, group identity, 6, 172^3. See also Desire Avant-garde art; Modern life Fashion: vehicle of power for women, 58-59, Impressionist exhibitions, 172^3; 1874, 17; i8jj, 74—75; of courtesans, 59—63, 65, 67, 69, 103; 1 88 1, 48. See also Exhibitions 74-75, 92; leads to immorality, 60-61, 63-64, 67, 120; women compete via, 63; and corsets, Jacques, 106-07 89-90, 91-92. See also Clothing; Department Janmot, L., 67 stores July Monarchy, i, 2-3, 12, 81, 172^4 Fau, Fernand, illustrations for Les Brasseries a Femmes de Paris, 138, 1^9 Kemplen, Alfred Richard, UAssommoir Feneon, Felix, 88 illustrations, 96, 97

200 Labor, women's: demand for, and prostitution, i, 153, i&7n84; support women's conspicuous Index 5; participation in the work force, 113, 115-16, consumption, 63, 70, 73; doctrine of separate i82n7; wages, 116, 118, 141; in brasseries, 133, spheres, 114. See also Customers; Sexuality; 141. See also Milliners Women Lecour, C. J., 12, 113, 118, 120 Meuron, Alfred de, 1 1 Lefebvre, Jules Joseph; Femme couchee, etude Milliners, 6, 113, 116—18, 120—22, 124, 126, (Reclining Woman, Study), 36, 36, 39, 51; 128—31, 150, 183^3. See also Clandestine Odalisque, 51, 54, 55 prostitution Liber, Jacques, 83, 85, i/GnioS Modern life: prostitution and, 1-2, 6, 7-9, 33, 35, Literature, prostitution in: significance, 1 — 2, 5, 6, 111-12, 126, 131, 134, 150, 152, i72n94; 7; connections with art, 26, 33, 70—73, 75; commodification, 8—9, 35, 131, 144, 150, artists' illustrations, 29, 73-74; clandestine, 152-53; urban, 8, 9, 94. See also Avant- 118. See also Zola, Emile; and other individual garde art writers Monet, Claude, Boulevard des Capucines, 95—96 Louis-Philippe, i Monotypes. See Degas Lower class. See Working class Montaud, Henri de, 91 Lunel, Ferdinand: Brasseries le Bas-Rhin et le Montifaud, Marc de (Marie-Amelie Chartroule de D'Harcourt, 138; La Brasserie Henri IV, 141 Montifaud), 19 Moore, George, 183^3 Mace, Gustave, 29, 43, 133, 142, iGonio, i62n2i, Morel-Retz, Louis Pierre Gabriel Bernard. i65n5, 178— 79ni32 See Stop Madams, 39, 44, 118. See also Brothels Morland, Victor: "Ces petites dames" ("These Magasins-pretextes. See Clandestine prostitution; Little Women"), 62; "Coupeau, Lantier, Mes- Milliners Bottes et cie.," 117; "Scenes de la vie Maisons. See Brothels parisienne" ("Scenes of Parisian Life"), 92, 9^, Make-up, 69. See also Fashion 1 17—18, 121 Manet, Edouard, 88; treats prostitution elliptically, "M. Manet edudiant la belle nature" ("Mr. Manet 6, 144; La Vie Moderne exhibition (1880), 75, Studying Beautiful Nature"), 79 78-79, 142, 144, i7on76 Musset, Alfred de, 2, 81—82, 172^4, 173^8, — works: Un bar aux Folies-Bergere (A Bar at the i73-74ni°3 Folies-Bergere), 5-6, 151, 151-52, i87nn 83-85; Les Bockeuses (Women Drinking Beer), Napoleon Bonaparte, i 101, 102; Le Cafe -concert, 134, 137, 142, Napoleon III, 2, 28 144—47, 15°' 1871181; Chez la modiste (At the Narrative, 2 — 3, 6, 33, 65, 67, 103, 106—107, 1O9? Milliner), 116, 121, 126, 127, 128, 150, 1831131; 111 — 12, 124, 126, 152, i67n37, i67nn42— 43, Devant la glace (Before the Mirror), 75, j6, 78; i8ini52. See also Ambiguity; Glimpse pictures La Femme a lajarretiere (The Garter), 75, 77, Neo-regulationism. See Begulationism 78 — 79; Nana, 5, 67, 68, 69—73, 75—76, 78, 79, Nudes and nudity, 23; in Salon art, 23, 36, 40, 41, 81, 92, 143, 152, i68n47, i68n54, i68n56, 51, 82-83, 85-86, 88, 90, 91, i76nio6, i69n7i, i7on73, 170^6, i7on8i; Olympia, 2, i77ni22; Degas, 28, 36, 40; in brothels, 35, 36, 4, 6, 16; La Prune (The Plum), 99, 100, 101, i6onio, i62n2i. See also Bodies; Clothing i Son 142; La Servante de bocks (The Waitress), 142, 143, 145—46; La Serveuse de bocks (The "Occupations des fillettes," 114, uj Waitress) [London], 134, 135, 142, 143-44, 147, 150, i87n8i; La Serveuse de bocks (The Parent-Duchatelet, A. J. B., i, 43, 56, 116—17 Waitress) [Paris], 134, 136, 142, 147, 150, i87n8i Paris: prostitute population, i, 2, 5, 7; migration Mantz, Paul, 67, 167^3 to, i, 94, 117; boulevards, 28, 65, 82, 92—96, Marriage, 5, i82n7- See also Adultery; Divorce 103, 120, 124, 142, i78-79nni3i-32, Martineau, L., 120, 134, 138—39 i79ni35, i84n37; rebuilding of, 28, 82 Marx, Karl, i56ni5 Paris, arts exhibitions in. See Exhibitions; Salon Maupassant, Guy de, 5, 44, 46, i79ni32 exhibitions Men: define female sexuality, 1 1, 15-16, 91; Paris Commune. See Commune needs and desires, 11 — 12, 14, 16, 19, 46; as "Paris pendant 1'Exposition" ("Paris during the spectators, 55, 69, 72-73, 91, 1 12, 118, 152, Exposition"), 133, 134

Peladan, Josephin, 144, i86n75 Reglementation (regulation of prostitution): 201 Pery, "Les Cocottes" ("The Tarts"), 60, 62 established, i; debated, 7; function of, 11 — 12, Index Picasso, Pablo, 44, 48—50, 51, 108, 163^2; 14; and clandestine prostitution, 12-13, 46, 94, Demoiselles d'Avignon, 5; Le 16 mars 1971 120—21, 133 — 34, 140, i85n4g; of prostitute's (March 16, 1971), 49 appearance, 56, 108, 165^, 180— 8ini5i; Pimps, 120, 141 decline of official prostitution, 133 — 34. See also Police, i, 11, 140. See also Reglementation; Abolitionism; Clandestine prostitution; Regulationism Regulationism Pompier art, 5, 6, 64-65. See also Salon art; Regnault, Felix, 138 individual artists Regulation of prostitution. See Reglementation; Popular art, 5, 138; illustrated press, 3. See also Regulationism Caricatures; individual artists Regulationism: categorization of prostitutes, Pothey, Alexandre, 106 10-11, 42-43; justifications for, 11-12, 43, 44, "Pres du boulevard" ("Near the Boulevard"), 120, 46, 115; neoregulationism, 12-13, 94, 140. See 121 also Abolitionism; Clandestine prostitution; Press censorship, i75nio5 Reglementation Prostitutes: number in Paris, i, 2, 5, 7; stereotypes Renard, Jules. See Draner, Jules of temperament, 2, 42, 43, 44, 46; working-class Renault, Leon, 13—14 women, 6, 14, 15, 75, 90, 91, 92—93, 108, 115, Renoir, Pierre Auguste, 6; UAssommoir 1 17—18, 131, 153; sexual deviance, 9—10, 48, illustrations, 5, 73 — 75, 74, i6gn68; Au Cafe (At 72, 90, 92; temporary, 10; exhibition of desire the Cafe), 103, 104; Chez la modiste (At the 6 1 Milliner), 116, 121 — 22, 12^, 124, 126 by, 19, 26, 28-29, 35, 3 > 4 * !34> H7» ^o; stereotypes of appearance, 20, 42 — 44, 47—48, Reuss, Louis, 62, 120—21, 139—40 50, 55, 69, 106; faces, 23, 47—48, 69, 83, 128; Riviere, Georges, 103, 106, 108, 111 childlike, 39, 42, 43, 44, 82; venal, 43, 44, 46, Robida, Albert, "Paris Nouveau" ("New Paris"), 60—61, 67, 81, 111, 118; sentimental, 43, 46; 8 i3 > 139 registered, 44, 116, i6^n^filles en carte, 56; distinctive clothing, 56, 108, 165^, Salon art: narrative in, 3; exclusion from, 5, 67, i8o-8ini5i; competition between, 63, 65, 67, 70, 75, 79, 83, 85, 88, i72ng3, i76nio6; nudes 142; friendship between, 101, 103, 106—07; in, 23, 36, 40, 41, 51, 82 — 83, 85—86, 88, 90, 91, earnings, 141. See also Rrothels; Courtesans; i76nio6, i77ni22. See also Pompier art Prostitution; and other individual topics Salon exhibitions: 1857, 2; 1865, 2; 1874, 65; 1877, Prostitution: modern public problem, 1 — 2, 5, 6—7, 67, 70, 75, 92; 1878, 3, 79, 83, 85, 88; 1881, 96. 94; and social boundaries, 2, 7, 12, 72; and See also Exhibitions public morality, 2, 7, 14—15, 61, 67, 71, 72, Sebillot, Paul, 78, 79, 87 92 — 93; and the commodification of sexuality, Second Empire, 2-3, 6, 11, 12, 59, 74 7-io, 33, 35, 39-40, 41-42, 70, 147, 150; a Second Republic, 2 state not a job, 10—11,42 — 43, 108, 111; Servet, D., 62 changes in styles of, 12, 19, 28, 35, 40, 133 — 34; Sexuality: instability, 6, 7, 13, 131, 152-53; economic causes, 60, 81, 116-18, 120, 141, marketplace, 7, 19, 23 (see also 1 79m 32. See also Brothels; Clandestine Commodification); and women's place, 9, 1 1, prostitution; Customers; Prostitutes; i58n45; deviance, 9—10, 11, 13, 15, 19,33,48, Regulationism 55, 71, 72, 90, 92; prostitution as public, 1 1; Proud'hon, P. J., 114 increase in, 13; women's responsibility for men's 13-14; artistic containment of, 26; and fashion, Quidam, Jean (Douglas Jerrold), "Un monsieur 58 — 59, 64; corsets and, 90—91, I78ni28. See qui suit les femmes" ("A Man Who Follows also Desire; Men; Women Women"), 56, J7 Shopping. See Department stores; Fashion Simmel, Georg, 7—9, 58, 64, 70 Raccrochage. See Solicitation Smoking: by women, 96, i Son 142; in brasseries, Racolage. See Solicitation 141 Realism: Degas, 27, 33, 40, 129; as modern goal, Solicitation: in brothels, 35-36, 41, i62n2i; on 27, 35, 124, 126, 128, 152; Manet, 144. See also the boulevards, 94, 96, I79ni32; in cafes and Avant-garde art; Glimpse pictures brasseries, 101, 111, 138-39, 140, 142;

2O2 Solicitation (continued] "Une Modiste," 118 Index raccrochage, 1 1 1. See also Desire, simulated by Urville, Flevy d', 13 prostitutes Somm, Henri (Francois- Clement Sommier), La Van Gogh, Vincent, 48, 49 Serveuse de bocks (The Waitress), 147, 148 Very, Anatole, U Amour et V argent (Love and Spectator ship: male, 55, 69, 72-73, 91, 112, 118, money), 3, 4 152, 153, i87n84; female, i6in2o; gendered, Verdi, Giuseppe, 2 i6in2o; and desire, i68n47 Vollard, Ambroise, 44, 87-88, i77nn6 "Sphinx, Le," 87, 89 Stereotypes: prostitutes' temperaments, 2, 42, 43, Waitresses. See Brasseries afemmes; Labor 44, 46; prostitutes' bodies, 20, 42-44, 47-48, Weill, Alexandre, 85, 90 50, 55, 69, 106; social classes, 48; women, 48; Women: difficulties telling "honest" from "loose," Jews, 48, 163^0. See also Ambiguity; Narrative 7, 43, 50, 56, 58, 64, 91-92, 150-52; Stevens, Alfred, 88 opposition between "honest" and "loose," 1 1, Stop (Louis Pierre Gabriel Bernard Morel-Retz), 13, 15, 43, 63, 114-15; infection of "honest" by Les Pretresses de Vamour venal (The High "loose," 14—15, 60, 61—63, 67, 74; stereotypes Priestesses of Venal Love), 60, 61, 67 of, 48; consumption and power of, 58-59, 74, Sue, Eugene, 2, 33 i65ng; legal status of, 113; paid work by, 113, 115—16, i82n7; doctrine of separate spheres, Tab ar ant, Adolphe, 143—44 113—15; self- definition, 116, 184^6. See also Taverns. See Brasseries afemmes; Cafes Men; Prostitutes; Sexuality; and other Third Republic, 6-7, 11, 172^4, i75nio5 individual topics Tissot, James, 6; La Demoiselle de magasin (The Work. See Labor Young Lady of the Shop), 124, i2j, 126 Working class: women as prostitutes, 6, 14, 15, 75, Toulouse-Lautrec, Henri de, 3 2 lo8 18 1 9°> 9*> 9 ~93> > n5» n?- * 13 * *53; Travel guides, 93—96, 178— 79nni3i — 32, agitation, 96. See also Bourgeoisie; Class i79m 35 Worth, Charles Frederick, 59 Tricoche, Paris regenere (Paris Regenerated), j, 56 Turquet, Edmond, 172^3 Zola, Emile, 33, 65, 133, 139, 167^2; on sexual morality, 14; on fashion, 63, 64 Underwear, 69, 73, 75-76, 78, 86, 87-88, — works: L'Assommoir, 5, 60, 69, 70—71, 73 — 74, 169— 7on7i, i7on8i. See also Clothing; Corsets; 96, 117, 140, i6gn68; Nana, 5, 69, 71 — 73, Fashion 74—75, 78, i68n56, 168— 69^8; Therese Raquin, 2, 14